canonical_a mo_z book_n than_o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n &_o deuteronomium_n after_o these_o jesus_n nave_n of_o the_o judge_n together_o with_o ruth_n after_o these_o four_o book_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n which_o the_o hebrew_n do_v account_n but_o two_o paralipomenon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o day_n and_o two_o of_o esdras_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v each_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n jeremie_n ezechiell_n daniel_n besides_o these_o one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n job_n also_o and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o book_n solomon_n also_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n three_o book_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n have_v the_o father_n shut_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o luke_n do_v describe_v fouretéene_a epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n two_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o apostle_n one_o epistle_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o john_n three_o and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n these_o be_v the_o volume_n which_o the_o father_n have_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o canon_n &_o whereof_o the_o father_n will_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v consist_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v salomon_n and_o another_o wisdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o be_v by_o the_o latinist_n name_v by_o the_o same_o general_a name_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o which_o name_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n &_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n thus_o far_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o belief_n set_v forth_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o not_o many_o life_n after_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o these_o volume_n have_v the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o meet_v to_o note_v out_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v draw_v now_o m._n offerer_n i_o pray_v you_o confer_v these_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n with_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v by_o your_o father_n of_o the_o tridentine_n council_n in_o their_o 4._o session_n wherein_o they_o allow_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n hester_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o do_v denounce_v accurse_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o and_o the_o other_o which_o ruffinus_n have_v say_v the_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v draw_v let_v your_o father_n therefore_o denounce_v accurse_v this_o ruffinus_n and_o those_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o us._n let_v they_o accursse_v s._n hierome_n that_o have_v set_v forth_o this_o créede_v of_o ruffinus_n as_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n let_v they_o excommunicate_v s._n gregory_n prou_z grego_n morali_fw-la in_o 29._o lib._n cap._n 19_o hiero._n in_o praefacio_fw-la prou_z that_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o job_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n be_v not_o canonical_a yea_o let_v they_o accursse_v s._n hierome_n as_o black_a as_o a_o pot_n for_o that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n &_o the_o machaby_n for_o th'edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o be_v the_o father_n the_o ruffinus_n say_v have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o not_o these_o to_o be_v fountain_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o they_o and_o with_o these_o will_v we_o rather_o be_v accurse_v then_o bless_v with_o your_o popish_a catholic_a father_n in_o your_o tridentine_a counsel_n you_o frame_v a_o argument_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n not_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o catholic_a church_n govern_v &_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v &_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o neither_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o discern_v or_o judge_v the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n &c_n &c_n but_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o never_o more_o apparent_o then_o at_o the_o tridentyne_n counsel_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v to_o as_o many_o as_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v and_o will_v read_v they_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o sufficient_a reason_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v move_v to_o yield_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o no_o long_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a for_o that_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v and_o do_v lead_v your_o catholic_a church_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o four_o offer_n offerer_n four_o let_v the_o protestant_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n by_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiall_a history_n what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v continue_v through_o out_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o other_o conventicle_n and_o congregation_n as_o well_o of_o arian_n as_o of_o the_o nestorian_a manichee_n novatian_n vigilians_n jovinian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v decay_v be_v convince_v and_o overthrow_v and_o that_o by_o any_o other_o church_n then_o by_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n last_v past_a it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v use_v in_o the_o convinse_n &_o overthrow_v of_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v most_o true_a also_o that_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n have_v all_o this_o time_n continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o your_o popish_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o herein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o your_o antiquity_n your_o universality_n &_o your_o unity_n with_o your_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n your_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o we_o by_o 4600._o year_n almost_o for_o we_o begin_v in_o adam_n &_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o &_o you_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n the_o
a_o deliberate_a answer_n make_v to_o a_o rash_a offer_n which_o a_o popish_a antichristian_a catholic_n make_v to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n as_o he_o say_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v publysh_v in_o print_n anno._n do._n 1575._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v plain_o &_o substantial_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n that_o do_v now_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n be_v in_o deed_n antichristian_a schismatik_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a protestant_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a catholic_n write_v by_o robert_n crowley_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o london_n print_a by_o i._n charlwood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a bear_n in_o paul_n church_n yâ—rde_v 1588._o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o 7._o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o the_o first_o page_n &_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o page_n read_v thus_o innocence_n of_o life_n for_o not_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n and_o 15._o line_n of_o the_o first_o page_n read_v thus_o and_o not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o last_o line_n save_o one_o of_o the_o second_o page_n read_v thus_o they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o 10._o leaf_n and_o 14._o line_n of_o the_o second_o page_n read_v thus_o traxerit_fw-la in_o the_o 16._o leaf_n and_o 6._o line_n of_o the_o first_o page_n read_v tend_v for_o bend_v in_o the_o 25._o leaf_n and_o 12._o line_n of_o the_o second_o page_n read_v conventicle_n in_o the_o 26._o leaf_n and_o 18._o line_n of_o the_o 1._o page_n read_v fast_n for_o feast_n in_o the_o 27._o leaf_n and_o 9_o line_n of_o the_o 1._o page_n read_v case_n for_o cause_n in_o the_o 31._o leaf_n and_o 12._o line_n of_o the_o eight_o offer_n read_v at_o all_o time_n the_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 36._o leaf_n &_o 7._o line_n of_o the_o 2._o page_n read_v such_o for_o those_o in_o the_o 39_o leaf_n &_o last_o line_n save_o 4._o of_o the_o 1._o page_n read_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la in_o the_o 50._o leaf_n and_o last_o line_n save_o 6._o of_o the_o 2._o page_n read_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o 53._o leaf_n and_o 29._o line_n of_o the_o 1._o page_n read_v which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 55._o leaf_n and_o 33._o line_n of_o the_o 1._o page_n read_v perceive_v by_o that_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 72._o leaf_n &_o 12._o line_n of_o the_o 1._o page_n read_v linus_n in_o the_o 75._o leaf_n and_o 1._o line_n of_o the_o 1_o page_n read_v or_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 77._o leaf_n and_o 1._o line_n of_o the_o 1._o page_n this_o word_n they_o be_v to_o much_o in_o 78._o leaf_n &_o 4._o line_n of_o the_o 2._o page_n read_v admonition_n in_o the_o 80._o leaf_n &_o 22._o line_n of_o the_o 1._o page_n read_v they_o for_o then_o in_o the_o 81._o leaf_n &_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 1._o sign_n read_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o 84_o and_o 20._o line_n of_o the_o first_o page_n read_v some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a popish_a recusant_n svppose_v that_o all_o such_o papist_n as_o do_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v recusant_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o that_o popish_a offerer_n that_o first_o write_v these_o offer_n and_o do_v publish_v they_o in_o print_n i_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o meet_v to_o request_v the_o same_o offerer_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o afford_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o own_o offer_n and_o that_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v make_v thereunto_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o this_o request_n for_o your_o offerer_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o offer_n use_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a prove_v this_o &_o then_o i_o will_v relent_v and_o recant_v &_o not_o before_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v worshipful_a wise_a and_o learned_a such_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o blemish_v their_o worship_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o forejudging_a aught_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o offer_n that_o any_o of_o their_o mind_n have_v or_o shall_v make_v and_o require_v answer_v thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o require_v any_o of_o you_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o you_o have_v try_v the_o same_o and_o find_v it_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o page_n of_o this_o my_o book_n this_o admonition_n first_o try_v and_o then_o trust_v if_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o your_o offerer_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v ready_o perform_v those_o offer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o insufficiency_n in_o my_o answer_n i_o hope_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n will_v use_v some_o mean_n whereby_o i_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o insufficiency_n and_o in_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o do_v promise_v you_o that_o what_o soever_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v read_v it_o deliberate_o and_o without_o all_o partial_a affection_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n &_o i_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v that_o way_n if_o any_o of_o your_o sort_n therefore_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o i_o that_o your_o popish_a catholic_a church_n do_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n then_o will_v i_o leave_v that_o way_n wherein_o we_o protestant_n do_v walk_v and_o run_v with_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o none_o of_o you_o can_v have_v a_o great_a or_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n than_o i_o have_v and_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n my_o pen_n will_v glad_o proceed_v in_o paint_v my_o paper_n with_o more_o sentence_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o stay_v it_o for_o that_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o do_v think_v the_o time_n long_o before_o you_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o perform_v that_o request_n that_o i_o have_v herein_o make_v frare_z you_o well_o from_o my_o house_n at_o s._n gyles_n without_o creplegate_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n jesus_n direct_v you_o in_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v amen_n januarie_n 16._o an._n 1587._o your_o well_o willer_n robert_n crowley_n the_o deliberate_a answer_n that_o robert_n crowley_n a_o protestant_n christian_n have_v make_v to_o that_o rash_a offer_n that_o a_o popish_a antichristan_n catholic_n make_v to_o a_o learned_a protestant_a imprint_v in_o dowaie_v as_o he_o say_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1575._o crowley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1586._o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o certain_a book_n that_o have_v be_v imprint_v and_o publish_v in_o douai_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o notable_a discourse_n plain_o and_o true_o discuss_v who_o be_v the_o right_a minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n write_v against_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o one_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n call_v de_fw-fr seres_n archdeacon_n of_o tolossa_n in_o france_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v certain_a offer_n make_v by_o a_o popish_a catholic_a to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n lie_v by_o i_o as_o a_o thing_n whereof_o i_o make_v small_a account_n till_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n .1587_o when_o have_v by_o occasion_n more_o spare_a time_n then_o in_o long_a time_n before_o i_o have_v or_o can_v have_v i_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o do_v deliberate_o read_v over_o both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o offer_n i_o find_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o offer_n to_o stuff_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o secret_a have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n as_o have_v in_o late_a year_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o
assist_v i_o but_o all_o man_n leave_v i_o alone_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o offerer_n &_o his_o fellow_n have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o rome_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_z the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o leave_v he_o all_o alone_a betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v yea_o and_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n together_o as_o the_o romish_a catholic_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v yea_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o rome_n the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v the_o 35._o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o flee_v from_o rome_n fear_v the_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v in_o that_o city_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o paul_n and_o so_o by_o his_o example_n the_o rest_n that_o then_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o paul_n and_o leave_v he_o all_o alone_a thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o at_o corinth_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la 1_o rom._n 1_o per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la first_o of_o all_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o you_o all_o for_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v declare_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n therefore_o or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v they_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v see_v in_o they_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v earnest_a professor_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o as_o common_o man_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v still_o but_o when_o persecution_n begin_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o profess_v thereof_o they_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v fall_v in_o stony_a ground_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o moisten_v with_o that_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o so_o become_v more_o fruitful_a in_o the_o end_n for_o many_o of_o that_o age_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o church_n history_n do_v appear_v but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o history_n for_o they_o be_v write_v before_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n live_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n which_o live_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o touch_v the_o especial_a care_n that_o you_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o preserve_v the_o same_o &c_n &c_n all_o learned_a protestant_n do_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v great_a care_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o profane_a writing_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o catholic_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o therein_o then_o be_v they_o which_o then_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o that_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n almost_o be_v antichristian_a do_v and_o have_v all_o this_o while_n preach_v man_n tradition_n &_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o that_o say_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v in_o reprehend_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n of_o his_o time_n esay_n 29._o 29._o esay_n 29._o cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 15._o 15._o math._n 15._o populus_fw-la hic_fw-la labijs_fw-la i_o honorat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o romish_a church_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v religious_o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o but_o that_o romishe_a church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n almost_o and_o do_v still_o abuse_v those_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o church_n do_v minister_v that_o sacrament_n to_o church_n to_o bell_n and_o to_o ship_n that_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n lift_v it_o up_o over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v worship_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o high_a altar_n or_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o same_o burn_a incense_n before_o it_o and_o use_v gesture_n of_o divine_a honour_n before_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o pompous_a manner_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o yea_o they_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o tempest_n of_o weather_n and_o in_o conjuration_n they_o make_v it_o a_o bug_n to_o fear_v the_o devil_n withal_o the_o first_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v use_v as_o few_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o that_o middle_a wall_n or_o partition_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o have_v through_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o discord_n whereby_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o religion_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o void_a and_o make_v of_o both_o the_o people_n be_v but_o one_o new_a man_n make_v peace_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o ephe._n 2._o 2._o ephe._n 2._o but_o your_o romish_a catholic_n church_n have_v re-edify_v a_o new_a middle_a wall_n or_o partition_n of_o a_o law_n of_o ceremony_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o divise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o partition_v they_o do_v still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v enforce_v all_o man_n that_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o allow_v of_o and_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v those_o ceremony_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v torment_v only_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o use_v
those_o ceremony_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o first_o catholic_n church_n do_v acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v her_o universal_a head_n but_o christ_n iâ—sus_n only_o and_o she_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n do_v in_o deed_n govern_v she_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o civil_a government_n she_o submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o potentat_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o revenger_n upon_o earth_n command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o power_n in_o defend_v innocent_n and_o in_o punish_v of_o such_o as_o do_v transgress_v his_o law_n but_o your_o romish_a catholic_n church_n must_v have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o universal_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o he_o must_v have_v absolute_a power_n upon_o earth_n dirive_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o never_o take_v upon_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n but_o will_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n yea_o he_o will_v they_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 2._o 1._o peter_n 2._o but_o your_o pope_n must_v have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n even_o over_o prince_n to_o who_o peter_n submit_v himself_o and_o will_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yea_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v all_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o executioner_n in_o execute_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v for_o heretic_n such_o prince_n do_v your_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v &_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o princely_a dignity_n &_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n such_o as_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o &_o become_v his_o swear_a vassal_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o absolu_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o prince_n from_o their_o dutiful_a oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v dutiful_o take_v to_o those_o their_o league_n and_o natural_a prince_n yea_o &_o as_o late_o and_o daily_a practice_n do_v teach_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o will_n most_o undutiful_o &_o most_o unnatural_o murder_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a countryman_n but_o also_o their_o natural_a prince_n by_o these_o difference_n it_o aprear_v how_o great_a the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o first_o romish_n church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o you_o which_o you_o call_v catholic_a but_o be_v in_o deed_n cacolike_a but_o now_o you_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o private_a conventicle_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o all_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n and_o schismatik_n than_o you_o will_v revolt_v and_o recant_v as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o this_o i_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o congregation_n have_v be_v the_o first_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o write_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o jew_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o defend_v of_o they_o from_o jew_n gentile_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apocal._n 6._o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o three_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o say_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n &_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n wine_n and_o oil_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a interpreter_n wine_n and_o oil_n do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o scripture_n which_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o man_n interpretation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o deep_a ignorance_n the_o jew_n can_v never_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o they_o lack_v no_o good_a will_n to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o neither_o can_v your_o popish_a catholic_n at_o any_o time_n corrupt_a those_o scripcure_n for_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o those_o scripture_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o this_o have_v god_n wrought_v by_o they_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o grecian_n have_v be_v his_o instrument_n in_o keep_v the_o greek_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o that_o do_v concern_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o your_o popish_a catholic_n will_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v willing_a enough_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n thus_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v see_v master_n offerer_n that_o god_n alone_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v use_v have_v be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n and_o other_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o to_o speak_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2._o peter_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v use_v his_o good_a mean_n both_o in_o discern_v of_o the_o holy_a writing_n from_o the_o profane_a and_o also_o in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v of_o they_o from_o all_o manner_n corruption_n wherefore_o if_o you_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n you_o must_v revolt_v and_o recant_v the_o three_o offer_n the_o offerer_n three_o show_v i_o good_a reason_n why_o you_o protestant_n do_v believe_v our_o catholic_a church_n inform_v and_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o true_a bible_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o credit_v she_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n she_o be_v undoubted_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n not_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v that_o same_o catholic_a church_n govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v then_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o none_o of_o we_o either_o have_v do_v do_v or_o mind_n to_o do_v in_o belive_v that_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a bible_n and_o scripture_n we_o do_v as_o the_o people_n of_o sichar_n do_v john_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o jesus_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la tuam_fw-la orationem_fw-la credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o john_n 4._o now_o do_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o the_o tale_n that_o thou_o have_v tell_v we_o for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o a_o bible_n &_o scripture_n &_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v they_o but_o you_o keep_v they_o from_o we_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v but_o at_o the_o
upon_o her_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n at_o who_o hand_n bonifacius_n obtain_v the_o profane_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whereof_o gregory_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a write_v thus_o 66._o grego_n epi._n 66._o epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la mauricium_n imperatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la a_o cordibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la honour_n adimitur_fw-la dum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la dâ—mâ—nter_fw-la arrogatur_fw-la but_o let_v this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n heart_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o priest_n be_v take_v away_o whil_v one_o priest_n do_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o again_o episto_n 68_o 68_o grego_n epi._n 68_o ad_fw-la john_n episc_n constantinopol_n tu_fw-la quid_fw-la christo_fw-la universalis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_fw-la extremi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la es_fw-la dicturus_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la universalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o say_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v gregory_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a go_v about_o to_o make_v subject_a unto_o thyself_o all_o his_o member_n who_o can_v write_v or_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o gregory_n have_v write_v both_o to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v therefore_o you_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o stay_v &_o certain_a tale_n and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v consider_v that_o after_o constantine_n the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o some_o possession_n and_o so_o poison_a the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v signify_v which_o voice_n utter_v this_o speech_n hodie_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n be_v the_o church_n poison_a that_o poison_n do_v not_o present_o work_v the_o effect_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o change_n from_o the_o protestant_n religion_n to_o popery_n be_v not_o sudden_a although_o marvellous_a but_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o leisure_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o the_o dragon_n can_v by_o his_o member_n and_o minister_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o for_o gainsayer_n it_o lack_v none_o among_o who_o i_o think_v you_o will_v allow_v gregory_n the_o first_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a now_o therefore_o i_o require_v your_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o recant_v and_o yield_v although_o you_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v the_o eleven_o offer_n offerer_n let_v the_o learned_a protestant_n show_v i_o what_o order_n of_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n what_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n their_o church_n have_v before_o papistry_n as_o they_o call_v it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o show_v i_o one_o book_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o communion_n or_o what_o else_o you_o listen_v that_o be_v in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o vulgar_a or_o common_a tongue_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a or_o that_o lack_v prayer_n for_o the_o fowl_n depart_v or_o invocation_n to_o saint_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o charge_v a_o number_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o else_o consecrate_v or_o say_v mass_n receive_v alone_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o honour_n to_o it_o or_o not_o reserve_v the_o same_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a people_n or_o that_o deny_v extreme_a unction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v behoufull_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a protestant_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v such_o a_o communion_n book_n or_o any_o leaf_n line_n or_o word_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o any_o church_n or_o congregatition_n that_o ever_o have_v authentical_a service_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o daily_a and_o o-open_o practise_v in_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o offer_n that_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v now_o open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a divine_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v so_o open_o practise_v as_o now_o it_o be_v even_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_n persuasion_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ceremony_n yea_o well_o nigh_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o ministration_n have_v be_v divise_v since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o by_o their_o own_o history_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v therefore_o answer_v this_o offer_n with_o another_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v let_v this_o offerer_n show_v i_o what_o order_n of_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n what_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n let_v he_o show_v i_o one_o book_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o communion_n or_o what_o else_o you_o listen_v that_o be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n that_o have_v in_o it_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v or_o invocation_n to_o saint_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o do_v not_o command_v a_o number_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n not_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o the_o sick_a &_o disease_a people_n or_o that_o teach_v extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n and_o matrimony_n to_o be_v sacrament_n behooufull_a or_o necessary_a for_o christian_n let_v this_o learned_a offerer_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v such_o a_o communion_n book_n or_o any_o leaf_n line_n or_o word_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n that_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o authentical_a service_n or_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v now_o open_o practise_v in_o the_o common_o know_v popish_a catholic_a church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o then_o will_v i_o recant_v and_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o this_o offerer_n be_v and_o not_o before_o i_o think_v i_o have_v offer_v you_o fair_a play_n if_o you_o like_v the_o offer_n take_v it_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o it_o if_o not_o for_o shame_n brag_v no_o more_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o authentic_a service_n that_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o your_o antichristian_a catholic_a church_n but_o recant_v as_o you_o have_v promise_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v bold_a to_o divise_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v alexander_n the_o first_o and_o what_o do_v he_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o man_n add_v qui_fw-la pridem_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la clausulam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a which_o a_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v even_o unto_o this_o clause_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o alexander_n do_v this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o devise_v also_o the_o make_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o temple_n and_o chamber_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v leaven_a but_o unleavened_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n that_o the_o ebionits_n take_v to_o find_v fault_n in_o that_o behalf_n thus_o much_o write_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la primi_fw-la this_o alezander_n be_v the_o sixth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n primi_fw-la plantina_n in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la primi_fw-la if_o platina_n have_v write_v true_o and_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 110._o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n which_o be_v 70._o year_n after_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o church_n use_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o this_o alexander_n sixtus_n 1._o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o the_o history_n be_v true_a and_o the_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o suppose_a enter_v of_o peter_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n divise_v sundry_a thing_n as_o sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o here_o i_o must_v note_v how_o unlikely_a this_o be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o 7._o august_n li._n 9_o conf._n ca._n 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v in_o church_n be_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambros_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o and_o more_o over_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v any_o liberty_n to_o build_v any_o church_n in_o the_o city_n rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n the_o first_o church_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o platina_n have_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o he_o command_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o celebration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v what_o platina_n say_v further_a nuda_fw-la primo_fw-la haec_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o those_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v simple_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n increase_v or_o enrich_v these_o mystery_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n and_o other_o for_o celestinus_fw-la give_v the_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n gregory_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la telesphorus_n the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la gelasius_n the_o first_o give_v the_o collation_n and_o hierome_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n haleluia_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o credo_fw-la from_o the_o counsel_n of_o néece_n pelagius_n invent_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a leo_fw-la the_o three_o invent_v the_o incense_n innocent_n the_o first_o invent_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n and_o sergius_n ordain_v that_o agnus_n dei_fw-la shall_v be_v song_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n few_o be_v find_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o murder_n or_o slaughter_n of_o christian_n that_o dare_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o france_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n sixtus_n do_v send_v unto_o they_o one_o peregrinus_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o platina_n by_o these_o word_n of_o platina_n it_o appear_v that_o during_o the_o first_o 80._o year_n after_o saint_n peter_n suppose_v enter_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n celestinus_fw-la that_o give_v the_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o end_n of_o 420._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 420._o year_n your_o mass_n have_v no_o introite_fw-la that_o gregory_n that_o appoint_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 590._o after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o mass_n lack_v that_o part_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n almost_o telesphorus_n add_v the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la about_o 130._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o mass_n do_v lack_v that_o part_n so_o long_o time_n gelasius_n the_o first_o that_o divise_v the_o collation_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 490._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o mass_n lack_v her_o collation_n almost_o 500_o year_n hieronimus_fw-la that_o add_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v never_o bishop_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o he_o live_v in_o bethlehem_n about_o 380._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o mass_n have_v no_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n for_o 380._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o your_o halleluia_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o the_o nicene_n créede_v can_v not_o be_v use_v before_o that_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v 330._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pelagius_n that_o invent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 556._o so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o your_o mass_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o that_o invent_v the_o burn_v of_o incense_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 796._o after_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v no_o burn_n of_o incense_n in_o church_n innocent_n the_o first_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 406._o he_o invent_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n at_o mass_n so_o long_o therefore_o be_v your_o mass_n without_o that_o ceremony_n and_o sergius_n that_o appoint_v the_o sing_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 694._o or_o there_o about_o so_o that_o your_o mass_n lack_v her_o agnus_n dei_fw-la for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o m._n offerer_n consider_v with_o yourself_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o the_o learned_a protestant_n may_v not_o as_o easy_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o communion_n book_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o you_o may_v prove_v your_o authentical_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n now_o daily_a &_o open_o practise_v if_o you_o will_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n weigh_v all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o during_o the_o first_fw-mi 90._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n set_v down_o in_o any_o book_n for_o public_a service_n or_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o mislike_v in_o our_o common_a book_n as_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o your_o latter_a invention_n allow_v of_o in_o it_o and_o sure_o if_o our_o prince_n &_o people_n will_v yield_v to_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n we_o may_v make_v our_o communion_n book_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o be_v by_o blot_v out_o of_o it_o all_o that_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o i_o do_v think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o recant_v although_o you_o will_v not_o before_o the_o twelve_o offer_n offerer_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o know_v cause_n and_o reason_n why_o their_o congregation_n do_v admit_v and_o receive_v all_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o officer_n spiritual_a order_v by_o our_o catholic_a church_n as_o man_n lawful_a and_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o exercise_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o no_o less_o wise_a but_o rather_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v order_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o man_n of_o their_o order_n and_o call_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o fit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a function_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o other_o common_a lay_v man_n when_o therefore_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o approve_v lawful_a priest_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v also_o the_o lawful_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v then_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n this_o offer_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o move_v this_o unreasonable_a offerer_n to_o require_v the_o learned_a
year_n even_o as_o the_o tare_n do_v springe_n up_o amongst_o the_o good_a grain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n &_o yet_o the_o field_n remain_v still_o a_o corn_n field_n &_o not_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v still_a catholic_a till_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v profess_v antichristianisme_n &_o begin_v to_o persecute_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o profess_v &_o you_o and_o your_o sort_n do_v persecute_v these_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o conventicle_n &_o private_a congregation_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o term_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o antichristian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o &_o by_o his_o immediate_a apostle_n receive_v believe_v &_o profess_v by_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n and_o be_v still_o profess_a by_o we_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o when_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o bless_a memory_n who_o found_v in_o london_n christ_n hospital_n for_o the_o education_n of_o fatherless_a infant_n s._n bartholmews_n hospital_n in_o smithfield_n and_o s._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o disease_a person_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n catholic_n make_v those_o charitable_a provision_n &_o do_v not_o they_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o this_o offerer_n may_v remember_v that_o his_o antichristian_a catholic_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n attempt_v to_o overthrow_v those_o foundation_n again_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o christ_n college_n s._n johns_n &_o trinity_n college_n in_o oxford_n of_o emanuel_n &_o marimagdalen_n &_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n catholic_n that_o found_v they_o many_o grammar_n school_n also_o may_v be_v name_v &_o diverse_a other_o provision_n that_o protestant_n catholic_n have_v make_v both_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learning_n and_o also_o for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a if_o any_o tare_n do_v spring_v up_o amog_v this_o good_a grain_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v by_o the_o envious_a man_n it_o be_v no_o fruit_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o good_a faith_n &_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v if_o your_o word_n &_o promise_n therefore_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a they_o i_o require_v you_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o yield_v &_o recant_v the_o fourteen_o offer_n offerer_n fourteen_o let_v the_o learned_a protestant_n name_v any_o one_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o one_o unity_n in_o one_o meaning_n and_o belief_n and_o content_v also_o to_o captive_a &_o submit_v their_o several_a meaning_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o of_o one_o chief_a head_n &_o pastor_n among_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n let_v i_o say_v the_o learned_a protestant_n name_v any_o one_o company_n thus_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o humble_o affect_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v then_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n understanding_n by_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o you_o do_v that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o you_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o can_v any_o one_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n be_v name_v that_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n or_o company_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o learned_a protestant_n name_n unto_o you_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o fowl_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o that_o fellowship_n whereof_o you_o be_v but_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o fellowship_n to_o be_v the_o know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o bold_a plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o malignant_a &_o curse_a church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o he_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o unity_n &_o in_o one_o meaning_n &_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n &_o religion_n yea_o &_o we_o all_o with_o that_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v captive_a &_o submit_v our_o several_a meaning_n to_o that_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o rule_n we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n alteration_n or_o change_n that_o man_n can_v devise_v and_o as_o for_o one_o chief_a head_n &_o pastor_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o one_o only_a head_n christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v from_o we_o but_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o do_v still_o and_o will_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o chief_a head_n or_o pastor_n as_o this_o offerer_n speak_v of_o as_o for_o prelate_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n we_o have_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o break_v &_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o by_o preach_v &_o expound_v unto_o we_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o by_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n to_o these_o we_o give_v credit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o that_o rule_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v credit_n any_o further_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o example_n of_o life_n we_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o no_o further_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o wish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o further_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o follow_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v not_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o takling_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o christian_n knowledge_n this_o that_o i_o have_v here_o write_v may_v suffice_v to_o move_v you_o to_o recant_v although_o hitherto_o you_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v the_o fifteen_o offer_n offerer_n fifteen_o again_o i_o do_v demand_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n illirian_o caluinist_n confessionist_n swinkfildians_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o congregation_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o sect_n be_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v give_v salvation_n to_o their_o fellow_n be_v so_o disagreeable_a one_o with_o another_o in_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o rather_o than_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o yet_o any_o of_o these_o more_z one_o then_z another_z all_o of_o they_o make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o good_a reason_n or_o drift_n of_o argument_n to_o satisfy_v these_o my_o request_n then_o i_o shall_v yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o offerer_n be_v pass_v all_o shame_n i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n a_o proof_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o drift_n of_o argument_n that_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la illiricus_fw-la caluin_n the_o confessionist_n swinkfild_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v member_n all_o
orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o uniformity_n of_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v in_o herself_o all_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a cence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v beautify_v with_o diversity_n of_o state_n commend_v by_o christ_n as_o with_o martyr_n with_o confessor_n holy_a virgin_n and_o such_o other_o let_v the_o protestant_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v this_o church_n and_o none_o other_o in_o all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n uprise_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o vain_a contention_n and_o pride_n of_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n the_o protestant_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o offerer_n be_v a_o member_n have_v not_o be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n past_a since_o that_o church_n become_v of_o such_o power_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o do_v challenge_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o this_o offerer_n do_v brag_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o deed_n whereof_o all_o right_a protestant_n be_v member_n have_v bad_a continuance_n even_o ever_o since_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o man_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n betwixt_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n her_o seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v assalt_n his_o heel_n 3._o gen_n 3._o these_o word_n do_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o sperpent_n and_o this_o promise_n do_v the_o first_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n believe_v and_o they_o and_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n look_v for_o and_o long_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n even_o till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o deed_n perform_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o look_v for_o and_o long_v after_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n many_o prophet_n and_o prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o word_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luc._n 10._o 10_o lucae_n 10_o and_o again_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v your_o father_n abraham_n do_v advance_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o john_n 8._o 8._o john_n 8._o and_o this_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n still_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v already_o past_a and_o look_v and_o long_v after_o that_o day_n of_o his_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o glory_n when_o all_o his_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colo_n 3._o 3_o coloss_n 3_o this_o church_n have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n ever_o since_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v but_o before_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrament_n ordain_v for_o the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v the_o passove_a which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o after_o those_o sairamente_n be_v institute_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v by_o occasion_n intermit_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o do_v intermit_v the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o intermit_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o isralite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o circumcission_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v intermit_v and_o yet_o that_o people_n be_v still_o account_v to_o be_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n or_o steed_n of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o church_n with_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o by_o just_a occasion_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o intermit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o or_o long_a time_n than_o the_o isralite_n do_v intermit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sacrament_n this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o account_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v for_o a_o time_n intermit_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n but_o that_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v not_o any_o at_o time_n intermit_v the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n as_o in_o most_o ancient_a history_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o those_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o do_v continue_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o same_o church_n do_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n public_o and_o open_o which_o before_o that_o time_n bloody_a tyranny_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n be_v come_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v 2_o thessa_n 2._o 2_o 2_o thessa_n 2_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n then_o this_o church_n be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v that_o open_a use_n that_o of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o before_o she_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n become_v as_o bloody_o mind_v as_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n have_v continue_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o for_o confirmation_n order_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o know_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o good_a order_n and_o may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o when_o youngling_n shall_v be_v instruct_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o profess_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n we_o allow_v of_o also_o as_o of_o a_o good_a &_o profitable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o honour_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o aron_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o great_a care_n as_o may_v be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o choose_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o great_a circumspection_n in_o the_o admit_v 5._o heb._n 5._o if_o any_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o prescribe_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o but_o in_o the_o lack_n of_o care_n that_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o call_v penance_n we_o do_v neither_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o take_v
the_o lamb_n mulier_fw-la amicta_fw-la sole_a a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n habitatio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la a_o dwell_n of_o brother_n all_o together_o mont_fw-fr dei_fw-la the_o hill_n of_o god_n sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o holy_a anchor_n vinea_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n vineyard_n terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o land_n of_o the_o lyvinge_n ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la the_o great_a and_o mighty_a church_n arca_n no_o noes_n ark_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolic_a ecclesia_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n domus_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o peace_n domus_fw-la refugij_fw-la the_o house_n of_o refuge_n domus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o truth_n societas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a saint_n nutrix_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o norishe_a of_o the_o christian_n vxor_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o spouse_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o side_n sicut_fw-la eva_n the_o latere_fw-la adam_n like_v as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n let_v the_o learned_a protestant_a make_v proof_n that_o these_o most_o excellent_a property_n and_o peculiar_a denomination_n and_o calling_n may_v possible_o agree_v to_o their_o hide_a and_o unknown_a congregation_n and_o private_a society_n or_o to_o any_o other_o know_v society_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a society_n most_o bless_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v then_o relent_v yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n this_o offer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o offerer_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi offer_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v that_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v he_o in_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a offerer_n require_v the_o learn_n protestant_n to_o prove_v first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o require_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o be_v be_v have_v have_v at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o the_o romish_a catholic_a antichristian_a church_n have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v and_o do_v still_o claim_v &_o exercise_n where_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o this_o i_o do_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o learned_a protestant_a that_o christ_n himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v such_o authority_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o antichristian_a popish_a church_n have_v exercise_v and_o do_v still_o exercise_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o have_v all_o christian_a nation_n under_o obedience_n or_o to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o execute_v discipline_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v their_o fault_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o take_v that_o power_n from_o they_o but_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o apostolic_a man_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o many_o as_o god_n make_v excellent_a in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v content_v to_o leave_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n and_o do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o show_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o when_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v antichristian_a then_o they_o must_v needs_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o they_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v of_o in_o that_o he_o write_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o offer_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n require_v the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o right_n to_o their_o hide_a and_o unknown_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o learned_a protestant_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o seventéenth_n and_o to_z the_o eighttéenth_fw-mi offer_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o this_o offerer_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a property_n or_o peculiar_a denomination_n and_o calling_n may_v possible_o agree_v to_o that_o know_a antichristian_a church_n that_o he_o be_v of_o then_o will_v this_o learned_a protestant_n relent_n yield_v and_o recant_v and_o be_v a_o antichristian_a catholic_n and_o not_o before_o ¶_o a_o new_a offer_n touch_v the_o six_o several_a sign_n that_o the_o offerer_n call_v certain_a and_o sure_a sign_n etc._n etc._n schismatics_n certain_a &_o assure_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n last_o of_o all_o when_o these_o note_n follow_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o antichristian_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mention_v &_o manifest_o express_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n be_v prove_v more_o apt_o and_o true_o to_o agree_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o common_a know_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a sect_n and_o congregation_n i_o shall_v submit_v yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n when_o this_o presumptuous_a offerer_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v whereof_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o antichristian_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o that_o the_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o man_n of_o his_o sort_n then_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v protestant_n who_o he_o call_v antichristes_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n then_o will_v i_o submit_v yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n offerer_n first_o sign_n and_o token_n appropriate_v to_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o which_o sign_n and_o token_n speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodiâ—runt_fw-la 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n s_o john_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o still_o &_o not_o have_v depart_v from_o us._n and_o now_o the_o learned_a protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n from_o our_o faith_n &_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o not_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o first_o receive_v he_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n grant_v also_o that_o this_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n only_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o us._n crowley_n touch_v this_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o this_o offerer_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o antichristian_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n i_o may_v very_o well_o refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o offer_n where_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v the_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v now_o be_v profess_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o not_o so_o pure_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o
year_n and_o more_o but_o to_o let_v this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v wherein_o they_o be_v disceive_v i_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v write_v there_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o church_n before_o we_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o their_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o our_o church_n without_o cause_n but_o we_o do_v depart_v from_o their_o church_n for_o just_a cause_n when_o s._n john_n write_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o &c_n &c_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_n christian_a holy_a and_o apostolic_a they_o therefore_o that_o do_v then_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v antichristian_a and_o schismatical_a and_o be_v not_o of_o they_o whilse_o they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o you_o and_o man_n of_o your_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n do_v open_o depart_v from_o our_o catholic_a church_n &_o become_v a_o schismatical_a antichristian_a church_n or_o rather_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n continual_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o we_o therefore_o be_v among_o you_o till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o not_o leave_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o god_n have_v suffer_v you_o to_o divise_v many_o toy_n which_o you_o do_v use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o you_o do_v still_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v know_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v minister_v to_o our_o infant_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o your_o antichristian_a church_n and_o we_o be_v return_v again_o to_o that_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o which_o your_o sort_n depart_v when_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o antichristian_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v amongst_o you_o you_o have_v keep_v from_o our_o dear_a mother_n and_o have_v enforce_v we_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o poison_a milk_n of_o the_o dug_n of_o that_o purple_a clothe_v whore_n your_o dam_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o love_a father_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n &_o by_o his_o good_a mean_n bring_v we_o out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o good_a mother_n his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n the_o true_a catholic_a holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o who_o plentiful_a dug_n we_o do_v daily_o suck_v the_o sweet_a pleasant_a &_o healthsome_a milk_n that_o feed_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o mother_n that_o we_o be_v return_v to_o be_v that_o romish_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o saint_n john_n write_v those_o word_n that_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o from_o she_o do_v you_o depart_v because_o you_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a child_n but_o bastard_n bear_v in_o her_o house_n but_o not_o of_o her_o household_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n you_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n and_o become_v most_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o her_o child_n and_o so_o you_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o yea_o and_o so_o you_o do_v continue_v still_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o our_o father_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v now_o believe_v as_o the_o child_n of_o our_o mother_n then_o in_o rome_n do_v believe_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o have_v make_v all_o creature_n and_o he_o they_o glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o those_o creature_n and_o study_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a service_n fly_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n that_o presume_v to_o counterfeit_v his_o majesty_n by_o image_n ro._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o and_o so_o do_v we_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v justify_v himself_o before_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v and_o shall_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v in_o observe_v &_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v we_o rom._n 2.3.4.5.6.7_o 2.3.4.5.6.7_o rom._n 2.3.4.5.6.7_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o have_v in_o mercy_n make_v they_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o heir_n annex_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o &_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba-pate_a father_n father_n &_o so_o do_v we_o ro._n 8._o 8._o rom_n 8._o they_o believe_v that_o this_o election_n &_o choice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o before_o knowledge_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o they_o themselves_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o before_o they_o either_o have_v or_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o do_v we_o rom._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 9_o they_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_a predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o god_n predestination_n glorify_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 8._o rom_n 8._o so_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o righteous_a life_n before_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n because_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n discharge_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o reverend_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o they_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o continual_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o make_v their_o own_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n live_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o their_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n rom._n 10.11.12_o 10.11.12_o rom._n 10.11.12_o and_o even_o so_o do_v we_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o authority_n &_o to_o obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n also_o know_v that_o who_o soever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o damnation_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o to_o use_v love_v behaviour_n towards_o all_o man_n know_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v apparel_v themselves_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o continue_v their_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honesty_n not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o even_o so_o do_v we_o they_o believe_v that_o although_o god_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v a_o continual_a regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v any_o of_o those_o creature_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o of_o they_o rom._n 14.15_o 14.15_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o even_o so_o do_v we_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n else_o where_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n alone_o acknowledge_v no_o universal_a head_n of_o
gospel_n and_o have_v embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o do_v still_o profess_v most_o unpure_a popish_a religion_n the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o above_o name_v john_n de_fw-fr albine_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n wherefore_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o bestow_v any_o time_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o either_o beza_n or_o some_o other_o french_a protestant_n have_v already_o deal_v therein_o sufficient_o but_o because_o the_o offer_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o english_a man_n and_o have_v not_o as_o i_o think_v be_v answer_v by_o any_o man_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o that_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o popish_a catholic_a mean_v to_o make_v the_o offer_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o offerer_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_a or_o any_o friend_n of_o his_o if_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n may_v not_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o mislike_v with_o my_o deal_n herein_o i_o mind_n to_o setfoorth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o offerer_n even_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v they_o to_o show_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v and_o do_v mind_n to_o keep_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o show_v not_o abide_v or_o dimnish_v alter_v or_o change_v one_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n letter_n or_o title_n the_o offerer_n begin_v thus_o the_o offerer_n first_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o ascension_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o none_o other_o say_v only_o to_o they_o euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la 16._o math._n 28._o marc._n 16._o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o further_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o charge_n &_o government_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o assemble_v before_o he_o say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la et_fw-la univer_fw-mi so_o gregi_fw-la 20._o act._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v you_o bishop_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v command_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v 13._o heb._n 13._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiacete_n eye_v ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o do_v what_o they_o appoint_v you_o for_o they_o do_v watch_v as_o man_n that_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o chryst_n his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o admninistration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o dysciple_n and_o to_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n as_o successor_n of_o they_o to_o plant_v chrystian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n see_v this_o be_v by_o the_o playnnesse_n of_o the_o say_a testimony_n of_o such_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o let_v the_o learned_a protestant_n affirm_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n either_o show_n by_o some_o such_o other_o like_o plain_a testymony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v commit_v the_o chyefe_n charge_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n to_o plant_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o chryst_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v convert_v any_o people_n land_n or_o country_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o ethnic_a kind_n of_o live_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o of_o only_a faith_n to_o justify_v the_o contempt_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unclean_a in_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o denial_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a mass_n the_o abolish_n christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o they_o confer_v unto_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n crowley_n this_o offerer_n have_v divide_v this_o offer_n of_o he_o into_o 22._o part_n add_v to_o the_o last_o part_n six_o certain_a and_o assure_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n this_o division_n i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o part_n therefore_o i_o say_v thus_o master_n offerer_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v as_o you_o have_v say_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o scholar_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o not_o to_o such_o successor_n only_o as_o you_o do_v name_n that_o be_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la 4._o eph_n 4._o quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v thus_o 12._o 1_o cor_n 12._o et_fw-la quosdam_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secundo_fw-la prophetas_fw-la tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la deinde_fw-la virtutes_fw-la exinde_fw-la gratias_fw-la curationum_fw-la opitulationes_fw-la gubernationes_fw-la genera_fw-la linguarum_fw-la god_n have_v place_n in_o his_o church_n certain_a degree_n of_o man_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n than_o power_n after_o that_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n lest_o you_o shall_v quarrel_v about_o the_o translate_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o that_o translation_n that_o your_o tridentine_a council_n have_v allow_v of_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a m._n offerer_n what_o mean_v s._n paul_n that_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v no_o mentiion_n at_o all_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n christ_n speak_v if_o you_o have_v write_v true_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o 28_o math._n 28_o euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n without_o all_o doubt_n s._n paul_n do_v know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o god_n do_v never_o place_n in_o his_o church_n or_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n any_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o you_o mean_v of_o that_o be_v lording_n and_o loitr_a bishop_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o and_o saucy_a sacrifice_a priest_n which_o presume_v to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n s._n peter_n disalow_v the_o one_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o hebr._n 10._o â—_o hebr_n 1â—_n 1_o peter_n â—_o yea_o if_o our_o
saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o you_o do_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v euntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n how_o have_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v or_o how_o be_v it_o execute_v since_o they_o common_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v those_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o scholar_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o speak_v must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v and_o shall_v make_v meet_a to_o do_v his_o message_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o foreshewe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o sweet_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o foster_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o continue_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o transitory_a state_n thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n signify_v which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o corinth_n saint_n paul_n have_v add_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o also_o who_o god_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v make_v mighty_a endueinge_v they_o with_o power_n from_o above_o make_v they_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o and_o to_o withstand_v yea_o and_o vanquishe_v the_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o cure_v sickness_n and_o disease_n to_o succour_v help_v and_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o govern_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v diverse_a language_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n certain_a degree_n of_o man_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o power_n after_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governemente_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n so_o that_o these_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o all_o such_o their_o successor_n as_o god_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v make_v meet_a any_o way_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o practise_v but_o now_o m._n offerer_n have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n have_v admonish_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n that_o be_v assemble_v before_o he_o there_o say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v you_o bishop_n 10._o act._n 10._o regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei._n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n saint_n paul_n do_v command_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vostris_fw-la &_o subiacete_n eye_v ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o do_v what_o they_o appoint_v you_o to_o do_v for_o they_o do_v watch_v as_o man_n that_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v subtle_a sophistry_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o probable_a reason_n and_o profound_a divinity_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o charge_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a m._n offerer_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o these_o two_o place_n that_o you_o have_v cite_v saint_n luke_n report_v the_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n haste_v towards_o jerusalem_n will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o pass_v by_o ephesus_n send_v messenger_n thither_o to_o require_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o island_n milâ—tâ—_n which_o be_v now_o call_v mâ—lâ—a_n these_o elder_n you_o do_v name_n bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o s._n luke_n use_v there_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n signify_v either_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v elder_a or_o more_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o be_v among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o common_o be_v choose_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v teacher_n instructour_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observer_n watchman_n searcher_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n most_o be_v such_o as_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o here_o i_o will_v make_v you_o one_o offer_v m._n offerer_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o either_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o serve_v or_o minister_v in_o his_o church_n have_v use_v either_o of_o these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_a priest_n then_o will_v i_o recante_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o subscribe_v to_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o not_o before_o in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v watch_v man_n or_o overséer_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v govern_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o exercise_v lordlike_a authority_n over_o they_o as_o your_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v for_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v command_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v obedite_fw-la etc._n etc._n obey_v your_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v your_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o himself_o do_v beseech_v those_o hebrew_n that_o he_o wort_n unto_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o short_a exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v emperor_n king_n queen_n or_o prince_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o latin_a you_o cite_v the_o word_n 13._o hebr_n 13._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n allow_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n obedite_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o please_v you_o to_o set_v down_o for_o praepositis_fw-la prelate_n mind_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o prelate_n as_o you_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n must_v by_o s_n paul_n commandment_n be_v so_o obey_v of_o all_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o by_o
commit_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o never_o do_v any_o of_o that_o sort_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a we_o do_v all_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v emperor_n king_n queen_n nor_o prince_n to_o make_v they_o his_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v fisher_n man_n and_o such_o other_o and_o make_v they_o able_a and_o meet_a to_o do_v his_o message_n even_o to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o great_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 1_o 1_o cor_n 1_o quae_fw-la stulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegy_n deus_n ut_fw-la confundat_fw-la sapientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v yea_o and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v occasion_n to_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1_o 1_o cor_n 1_o videte_fw-la vocationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la etc._n etc._n brethren_n consider_v your_o call_n for_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o noble_a parentage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o &_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o saint_n augustin_n clive_v which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o world_n will_v become_v a_o christian_a man_n for_o when_o victorinus_n a_o famous_a rhethorician_n in_o that_o city_n will_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o do_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v confessionum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o mirante_n roma_n gauâ—â—nte_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 2_o august_n lib_n 8_o cap_n 2_o rome_n meruel_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n reioyce_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v require_v the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v commit_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o emperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o potentate_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v they_o whether_o the_o same_o people_n be_v by_o profession_n christian_n or_o miscreant_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a charge_n that_o every_o of_o these_o potentate_n have_v from_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v pastor_n that_o be_v shéepeheard_n as_o in_o the_o 44._o cha._n of_o his_o prophecy_n 44_o esay_n 44_o esaie_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v qui_fw-la dico_fw-la cyro_fw-la pastor_n meus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o omnem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la complebis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shéepeheard_n and_o thou_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n cyrus_n be_v a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o shéepeheard_n and_o command_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n in_o deed_n be_v take_v from_o the_o shéepefold_a and_o make_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v that_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o a_o shéepeheard_n feed_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o prudent_o with_o all_o his_o possible_a power_n psal_n 78._o 78_o psalm_n 78_o and_o that_o these_o potentate_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o in_o the_o 13._o 13._o rom_n 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o appeareth_z principes_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la timori_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a will_v thou_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o potentate_n do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v to_o do_v the_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o bear_v not_o a_o sword_n for_o nought_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v those_o word_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a prince_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v certify_v the_o roman_n that_o even_o those_o heathen_a prince_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o world_n bend_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a life_n yea_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n even_o of_o those_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o defend_v innocent_n and_o in_o punish_v wicked_a doer_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o advance_v and_o maintain_v right_a and_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v as_o often_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n their_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o darius_n the_o persian_a emperor_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n do_v he_o not_o write_v immediate_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n command_v they_o to_o fear_v &_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o daniel_n god_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lyve_n and_o everlasting_a god_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n &_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v and_o save_v &_o work_v wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n daniel_n 6._o 6._o daniel_n 6._o the_o same_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n command_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v as_o king_n cyrus_n have_v command_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o esdras_n 1._o &_o 6._o 6_o 1._o esd_v 1._o &_o 6_o and_o among_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n david_n not_o without_o a_o secret_a motion_n from_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yea_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o use_v all_o such_o behaviour_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o cause_v much_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v reward_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o you_o call_v the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n 6_o 2._o reg._n 6_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a m._n offerer_n who_o be_v he_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v it_o not_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o he_o build_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o furnish_v it_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o tertij_fw-la reg._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o reform_v religion_n destroy_v the_o idol_n that_o king_n achas_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o
those_o work_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o have_v make_v we_o redeem_v we_o &_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o for_o work_n divise_v by_o man_n we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o if_o we_o see_v that_o they_o bend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o edification_n we_o use_v they_o otherwise_o we_o refuse_v they_o but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v and_o when_o by_o the_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o stumble_v and_o fall_v we_o cry_v unto_o our_o merciful_a father_n for_o help_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o in_o tender_a affection_n towards_o we_o will_v help_v we_o yea_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o too_o too_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n we_o seek_v not_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n as_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n much_o less_o to_o antichrist_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n we_o trust_v not_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o any_o merit_n that_o may_v be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o we_o have_v walk_v upright_o and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v we_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a bond_n slave_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o of_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o offer_n that_o our_o offerer_n make_v the_o second_o offer_n the_o offerer_n second_o christ_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o successor_n of_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o write_v of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v discern_v and_o judge_v they_o from_o all_o other_o writing_n profane_a or_o authentic_a of_o all_o sort_n what_o church_n have_v have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o safe_o have_v preserve_v they_o for_o the_o necessary_a food_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o only_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o therefore_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o bringer_n forth_o of_o this_o sacred_a bible_n and_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o chief_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o all_o jew_n gentile_n betike_n and_o schismatics_n then_o will_v i_o as_o i_o say_v before_o revolt_n and_o recant_v crowley_n in_o this_o his_o second_o offer_n the_o offerer_n use_v a_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n which_o in_o reason_v be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la that_o be_v he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n by_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v as_o little_a or_o less_o certainty_n then_o in_o that_o assertion_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o face_n upon_o it_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a then_o both_o the_o assertion_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v his_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o conserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o like_a assertion_n that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacred_a bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n consider_v this_o assertion_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o maze_n that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v for_o this_o offerer_n will_v bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o write_v before_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a do_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v they_o where_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n some_o of_o those_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o rome_n be_v lay_v yea_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o preach_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o spring_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n and_o be_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n speedy_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o romish_a church_n that_o do_v first_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v discern_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v account_v for_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v they_o from_o all_o other_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o and_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o such_o church_n as_o this_o offerer_n imagine_v the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v can_v have_v any_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o they_o and_o those_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v thus_o chapt._n 24._o et_fw-la incipiens_fw-la a_o mose_n 24._o luc_n 24._o &_o omnibus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o saint_n peter_n also_o say_v thus_o act._n 3._o 3._o act_n 3._o et_fw-la omnes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la a_o samuele_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n forward_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o day_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o he_o direct_v to_o those_o roman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n in_o rome_n 15._o rom_n 15._o write_v thus_o quaecunque_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n have_v be_v setdowne_o in_o writing_n have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o to_o timoth._n 2._o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 2._o timot._n 3_o saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o scripture_n give_v die_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o reprove_v for_o rebuke_v for_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v write_v before_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n have_v her_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v first_o write_v by_o that_o church_n as_o this_o offerer_n labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o this_o offerer_n will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n or_o priest_n there_o as_o may_v worthy_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n for_o thus_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v in_o prima_fw-la mea_fw-la defension_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la affuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o my_o first_o defence_n 4._o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n that_o
last_o by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n we_o gate_n a_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o translate_v into_o such_o language_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v understand_v but_o this_o be_v full_a sore_n against_o your_o will_n as_o by_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v we_o have_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o thank_v you_o for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v give_v most_o hearty_a &_o continual_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o have_v provide_v they_o for_o we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o us._n yea_o and_o find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1._o jacob_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o do_v not_o upbrayde_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o do_v still_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o both_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v find_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n 11._o very_o true_a 11._o luc_n 11._o si_fw-mi vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la mali_fw-la nostis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v evil_a do_v know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o have_v crave_v that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v still_o crave_v it_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v receyve_v it_o and_o do_v still_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o and_o four_o chapter_n we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o that_o first_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v write_v therefore_o we_o do_v thankful_o receive_v those_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v reverendly_a use_v they_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o catholic_a man_n that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v pro_fw-la have_v and_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o last_o psalm_n 5._o august_n in_o psalm_n 150._o tom_n 5._o tom._n 8._o sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la universas_fw-la omnino_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la unum_fw-la librum_fw-la vocent_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la mirabili_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la unitate_fw-la concordent_fw-la there_o be_v some_o man_n also_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o do_v name_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o one_o book_n because_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o a_o very_a marvellous_a and_o heavenly_a unity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o write_v thus_o cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o deed_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o do_v affirm_v this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n and_o then_o he_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o 44._o book_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a bible_n conclude_v thus_o his_o quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la terminatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o these_o four_o and_o forty_o book_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v then_o he_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 27._o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o book_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o gréeke_n &_o in_o latin_a of_o all_o these_o book_n together_o which_o be_v in_o number_n 71._o s._n austen_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la timentes_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la mansueti_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o all_o these_o book_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o be_v by_o godliness_n make_v modest_a do_v seek_v for_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n s._n austen_n do_v instruct_v every_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n erit_fw-la igitur_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la totas_fw-la legerit_fw-la notasque_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la iam_fw-la tamen_fw-la lectione_n duntaxat_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la canonicae_fw-la he_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o wise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v first_o read_v they_o through_o and_o will_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o although_o not_o in_o understanding_n as_o yet_o but_o yet_o already_o in_o read_v those_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o instruction_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la let_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o which_o church_n undoubted_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n &_o to_o receive_v epistle_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n augustins_n time_n by_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o canicall_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a that_o do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o manner_n and_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n among_o which_o those_o be_v account_v for_o the_o chief_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o have_v have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostles_n resiant_a among_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v apostolical_a seat_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v direct_v his_o epistle_n unto_o and_o here_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la a_o apostolic_a seat_n so_o be_v corinth_n galatia_n ephessus_n colossa_n philippos_n &_o thessalonica_n wherefore_o these_o late_a be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o first_o s._n austen_n therefore_o add_v further_o and_o say_v thus_o tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la let_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n keep_v this_o meesure_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o certain_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr christiana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v then_o catholic_n &_o account_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o now_o you_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v apostolic_a seat_n &_o have_v receive_v epistle_n be_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yea_o and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n be_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o universal_a but_o member_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o those_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n although_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v they_o canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_v necessary_a for_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o faith_n in_o tom._n 4._o 4._o tom._n 4._o of_o s._n hieroms_n work_n it_o appear_v the_o ruffinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o s._n hierome_n like_v well_o of_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v not_o allow_v for_o
emperor_n the_o murder_v mauricius_n &_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n your_o church_n be_v in_o hatch_n the_o late_a 300._o year_n of_o the_o 600._o but_o never_o perfect_v before_o phocas_n time_n wherefore_o your_o antiquity_n be_v nothing_o your_o universality_n be_v never_o so_o large_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n your_o unity_n divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o ever_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v your_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o nor_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v how_o long_o he_o be_v there_o bishop_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o next_o bishop_n after_o he_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o hystorian_n some_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n be_v as_o wicked_a man_n as_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o one_o be_v a_o woman_n &_o a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o besides_o all_o this_o your_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o have_v be_v void_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o yea_o two_o year_n together_o &_o more_o you_o have_v have_v also_o two_o yea_o three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v about_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o title_n but_o our_o universality_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n our_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o root_v out_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n achab_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o number_n know_v unto_o he_o although_o not_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o elias_n complain_v and_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o altar_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n i_o alone_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o seek_v after_o my_o life_n 3._o reg._n 19_o 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o myself_o 7000._o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o then_o and_o there_o so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v have_v still_o and_o still_o will_v have_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o turkish_a and_o popish_a enemy_n his_o number_n know_v unto_o himself_o &_o that_o number_n be_v his_o catholic_n &_o know_a church_n and_o this_o church_n have_v god_n make_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o convince_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v &_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o church_n able_a to_o convince_v all_o turkish_a &_o popish_a heretic_n &_o heresy_n although_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n as_o at_o this_o day_n you_o m._n offerer_n and_o all_o your_o popish_a catholic_a brethren_n may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o will_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o you_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o see_v our_o unity_n also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o room_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v hold_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v with_o one_o full_a consent_n we_o believe_v holâ—e_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o créede_v namely_o the_o apostle_n créede_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o créede_v of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o ephes_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o 4._o ephe_n 4._o and_o in_o we_o all_o ephe._n 4._o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n which_o you_o do_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n may_v have_v brag_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o may_v have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o you_o do_v to_o we_o where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 400._o year_n past_a but_o we_o do_v make_v account_n of_o that_o succession_n wherein_o god_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n stir_v up_o some_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o deal_v in_o doctrine_n with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o elias_n do_v with_o achab_n and_o the_o isrality_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n do_v with_o herode_fw-la and_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v their_o succession_n even_o from_o aaron_n as_o your_o pope_n have_v have_v from_o peter_n some_o of_o they_o asspire_v to_o that_o estate_n by_o one_o sinister_a mean_a and_o some_o by_o a_o other_o as_o by_o the_o history_n it_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n but_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elie_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o samuel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v not_o regard_v those_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o among_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o man_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o believe_v lie_n &_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o truth_n god_n take_v from_o they_o such_o as_o have_v labour_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n yea_o be_v wilful_o blind_a he_o give_v they_o blind_a guide_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o ditch_n of_o destruction_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n that_o not_o your_o new_a find_v popish_a catholic_a church_n but_o our_o most_o ancient_a christian_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v continue_v throughout_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o other_o conventicle_n and_o congregation_n aswell_o of_o arian_n &c_n &c_n as_o of_o mahumetan_n and_o popish_a antichristian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v convince_v and_o overthrow_v and_o that_o by_o none_o other_o church_n then_o by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v math._n 16._o 16._o math._n 16._o and_o upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v you_o now_o to_o yield_v and_o recant_v according_a to_o your_o promise_n the_o fifte_a offer_n offerer_n fifte_n if_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o goodly_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a observation_n in_o the_o same_o daily_o practise_v and_o use_v as_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christmas_n candelmas_n easter_n whitsontyde_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o of_o all_o hallow_v and_o bless_v saint_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_o in_o lent_n and_o ember_n day_n the_o fast_a of_o th'apstole_n and_o of_o all_o the_o aforefayd_a festival_n euen_n beside_o the_o weekly_a fast_o of_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n yet_o observe_v and_o allow_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o i_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n under_o the_o name_n of_o goodly_a ceremony_n you_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n good_a and_o bad_a such_o as_o be_v daily_a practise_v and_o use_v in_o your_o church_n your_o baptise_v of_o church_n or_o burial_n place_n of_o bell_n and_o of_o ship_n to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v goodly_a ceremony_n your_o hallow_n of_o bread_n water_n or_o salt_n of_o wax_n and_o wax_v candle_n bow_n bead_n garment_n fire_n and_o
image_n be_v goodly_a ceremony_n your_o take_n of_o ash_n bear_v of_o palm_n displinge_v with_o white_a rod_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n sence_v and_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o burn_v of_o candle_n before_o they_o be_v goodly_a ceremony_n your_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a procession_n about_o your_o church_n and_o churchyard_n weekly_o and_o about_o your_o parish_n yearly_o be_v goodly_a observation_n your_o solemn_a and_o backanall_a feast_n that_o you_o observe_v yearly_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o think_v to_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o able_a to_o further_a your_o suit_n to_o he_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v you_o some_o pleasure_n be_v goodly_a observation_n your_o yearly_a feast_n of_o lent_n ember_n saint_n vigille_n and_o weekly_o friday_n and_o saturday_n be_v goodly_a observation_n with_o many_o more_o which_o now_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o your_o sort_n will_v think_v that_o i_o do_v use_v this_o epitheton_fw-la goodly_a by_o a_o figure_n in_o speech_n name_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v use_v when_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_n sure_o such_o as_o do_v so_o take_v my_o meaning_n do_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o apply_v this_o epitheton_fw-la goodly_a in_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o to_o these_o &_o such_o other_o ceremonies_z and_o observation_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o right_o may_v be_v call_v either_o good_a or_o goodly_a we_o be_v content_v therefore_o that_o your_o popish_a catholic_a church_n do_v take_v to_o herself_o the_o whole_a praise_n and_o commendation_n that_o the_o invention_n of_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n have_v or_o can_v deserve_v yea_o we_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o of_o your_o sort_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a proof_n that_o any_o of_o our_o sort_n have_v institute_v or_o ordain_v any_o of_o those_o goodly_a ceremony_n or_o observation_n that_o you_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsontyde_n we_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o the_o one_o namely_o easter_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v whitsontyde_n or_o pentecost_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n sinaie_n which_o as_o they_o be_v remembraunce_n of_o thing_n then_o past_a so_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v and_o now_o already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o fift_v day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o feast_n be_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o rememberaunce_n of_o our_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n divide_v yea_o and_o we_o do_v think_v that_o the_o saboth_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v the_o sunday_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o right_a catholic_a christian_n begin_v to_o observe_v yearly_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o rememberaunce_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o day_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n in_o the_o incarnation_n nativity_n epiphanie_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n do_v iustitute_v those_o feast_n as_o observation_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o profitable_a remembraunce_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v move_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o encourage_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o good_a man_n who_o remembraunce_n they_o do_v solemnise_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o also_o do_v observe_v some_o of_o those_o seastivall_n day_n not_o have_v any_o superstition_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o time_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n we_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o some_o private_a or_o urgent_a occasion_n employ_v those_o time_n in_o our_o honest_a and_o necessary_a business_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o saboth_n in_o such_o cause_n be_v in_o man_n power_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o saboth_n but_o the_o saboth_n be_v make_v for_o man_n marc._n 2._o 2._o marc._n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v fast_v we_o observe_v lend_v the_o ember_n day_n the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n in_o every_o week_n and_o the_o vigille_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o you_o do_v superstitious_o but_o for_o good_a policy_n we_o do_v not_o account_v one_o meat_n holy_a than_o another_o neither_o one_o time_n better_o than_o another_o but_o we_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v better_v and_o will_v to_o god_n all_o will_v observe_v that_o policy_n more_o precise_o than_o any_o of_o we_o do_v as_o touch_v our_o own_o person_n we_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v either_o the_o better_o or_o the_o worse_a by_o take_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n 14_o rom_n 14_o but_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n to_o the_o roman_n capit_fw-la 14._o when_o we_o take_v the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n we_o do_v give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o do_v thank_v he_o also_o we_o do_v know_v that_o that_o fast_o be_v the_o right_a fast_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o esay_n 58._o esay_n 58._o the_o prophet_n chap._n 58._o and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 2._o 1_o peter_n 2._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o sustinaunce_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sustinaunce_n to_o feed_v his_o body_n withal_o and_o abstain_v say_v saint_n peter_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n thus_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o right_a know_a catholic_a church_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o such_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a observation_n as_o may_v right_o be_v call_v goodly_a and_o that_o your_o popish_a catholic_a church_n have_v corrupt_v many_o of_o they_o by_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o have_v also_o devise_v many_o other_o such_o as_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v goodly_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a observation_n wherefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o promise_n that_o you_o make_v when_o you_o say_v then_o i_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o the_o sixth_o offer_n offerer_n syxt_v let_v the_o protestant_n show_v what_o church_n from_o christ_n his_o time_n hitherto_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v exercise_v discipline_n and_o due_a correction_n upon_o offender_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v not_o only_o provide_v and_o make_v but_o continual_o execute_v law_n canon_n and_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a by_o suspension_n excommunication_n degradation_n and_o such_o other_o like_a let_v they_o prove_v this_o discipline_n to_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n or_o to_o have_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o in_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v then_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v and_o little_a help_n the_o learned_a protestant_n must_v prove_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o protestant_a have_v do_v or_o will_v at_o any_o time_n affirm_v for_o otherwise_o the_o offerer_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v to_o recant_v we_o do_v know_v and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n confess_v that_o christ_n know_v catholic_n church_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v lose_v and_o bind_v and_o that_o none_o other_o congregation_n but_o that_o can_v
it_o if_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o else_o be_v enforce_v to_o abjure_v and_o so_o go_v it_o with_o such_o at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o be_v it_o like_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o your_o antichristian_a mother_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o thousand_o which_o that_o mother_n of_o your_o have_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n murder_v in_o italy_n in_o bohemia_n in_o germany_n in_o portinggale_n in_o spain_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o late_a massacre_n in_o france_n do_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v under_o our_o altar_n christ_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n thou_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n apoc_fw-fr 6._o 6._o apocal._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v your_o inward_a sight_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v hearken_v unto_o for_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v already_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v ready_a to_o power_n out_o his_o vial_n and_o shall_v short_o power_n it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o great_a voice_n proceed_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v apoc_fw-fr 16._o 16_o apoc_fw-fr 16_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o your_o popish_a catholic_a mother_n and_o to_o all_o you_o her_o child_n but_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o mother_n and_o to_o all_o we_o her_o child_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o as_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n apoc_fw-fr 3._o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v etc._n etc._n 3_o apoc_fw-fr 3_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v see_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o all_o right_a protestant_n be_v member_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o when_o you_o say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o our_o congregation_n faith_n or_o belief_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n and_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v up_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o latter_a 1000_o year_n which_o your_o mother_n the_o popish_a catholic_a church_n have_v murder_v and_o make_v martyr_n wherefore_o submit_v yourself_o now_o and_o recant_v although_o you_o will_v not_o before_o the_o eight_o offer_n offerer_n eight_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_a church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o now_o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o all_o age_n the_o continuance_n &_o use_n of_o the_o say_a function_n and_o degree_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o by_o some_o orderly_a succession_n and_o plain_a account_n make_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n hitherto_o they_o have_v never_o lack_v the_o say_v appoint_a officer_n or_o that_o any_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v then_o recant_v and_o relent_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n 4_o ephe_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v how_o impudent_o this_o offerer_n dare_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eph._n as_o testify_v that_o for_o a_o in_o fallible_a truth_n which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n continual_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a and_o orderly_a succession_n amongst_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v note_v any_o such_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o he_o have_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o first_o into_o those_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v the_o beléever_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o he_o do_v afterward_o stir_v up_o and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o those_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n those_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_a 4._o saying_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n these_o continue_v in_o execute_v their_o offyce_v fathful_o and_o painefullie_o till_o they_o have_v run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n which_o course_n god_n do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v end_v béefore_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom_n 10_o 10_o rom_n 10_o when_o these_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o these_o man_n have_v already_o finish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v see_v cause_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n stir_v up_o and_o send_v forth_o such_o messenger_n as_o he_o shall_v make_v meet_a to_o do_v his_o message_n and_o such_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o those_o first_o apostle_n and_o such_o he_o do_v and_o will_v stir_v up_o &_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o such_o may_v be_v call_v apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o continual_a and_o orderly_a succession_n such_o apostle_n our_o church_n do_v not_o lack_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n next_z after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o by_o your_o own_o history_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v and_o ever_o since_o you_o fall_v from_o we_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o as_o many_o as_o our_o good_a god_n know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o as_o by_o the_o regester_n keep_v in_o your_o consistory_n may_v be_v see_v for_o therein_o be_v write_v the_o horrible_a sentense_n of_o excommunication_n that_o you_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o forehead_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v unto_o our_o church_n prophet_n also_o such_o as_o he_o make_v able_a to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n ac._n 11._o 11._o act_n 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o 21._o act_n 21._o s._n paul_n himself_o act_n 20_o 1._o timoth_n 4_o 2_o 3._o 3._o act_n 20._o 1._o timot._fw-la 4._o 2_o timon_n 3._o and_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n with_o many_o more_o yea_o when_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o can_v and_o do_v foreshewe_v unto_o man_n thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o foreshewe_v those_o thing_n unto_o yea_o and_o he_o have_v always_o furnysh_v and_o do_v still_o furnish_v our_o church_n with_o such_o prophet_n as_o s_n paul_n write_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v plain_a the_o dark_a speech_n that_o be_v some_o time_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 14_o 1_o cor_n 14_o of_o these_o prophet_n our_o church_n have_v many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v next_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o so_o many_o as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o apostasy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o
protestant_n to_o show_v cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o congregation_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o never_o any_o of_o our_o congregation_n do_v can_v this_o offerer_n prove_v that_o ever_o any_o congregation_n of_o protestant_n do_v admit_v and_o receive_v all_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o spiritual_a officer_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v they_o meet_v to_o serve_v either_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o serve_v in_o before_o or_o in_o any_o other_o we_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o service_n in_o those_o place_n that_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v order_v after_o your_o antichristian_a manner_n but_o because_o we_o see_v in_o they_o manifest_a sign_n of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o they_o yield_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o antichristian_a religion_n &_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a religion_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o shave_n your_o clip_n &_o anoint_v that_o you_o do_v use_v in_o the_o order_n &_o consecrate_v of_o your_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacons_n we_o esteem_v as_o light_o of_o it_o as_o you_o either_o do_v or_o can_v esteem_v of_o our_o manner_n of_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o know_v that_o no_o ceremony_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v in_o this_o behalf_n either_o by_o you_o or_o by_o we_o do_v or_o can_v give_v any_o ability_n to_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o admitting_z of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o put_v those_o person_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o office_n &_o calling_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v &_o admit_v we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v by_o your_o ceremony_n imprimere_fw-la characteren_n indelebilem_fw-la that_o be_v imprint_n into_o such_o as_o you_o do_v order_n a_o mark_n that_o can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o your_o priest_n be_v once_o make_v priest_n must_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o degrade_v your_o priest_n when_o they_o return_v unto_o we_o from_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v before_o you_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heresy_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o their_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o sign_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o they_o before_o we_o do_v admit_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o any_o call_n among_o we_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a you_o may_v much_o better_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o consent_v unto_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o priest_n &_o bishop_n because_o we_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o then_o perhaps_o you_o think_v we_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o the_o like_a consent_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n for_o that_o you_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o us._n but_o to_o be_v short_a i_o conclude_v thus_o though_o we_o do_v receive_v such_o as_o do_v come_v from_o you_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v receive_v come_v from_o the_o phariseis_n &_o do_v admit_v they_o to_o such_o office_n among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v &_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o consent_v unto_o or_o allow_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o antichristian_a minister_n more_o than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v s._n paul_n come_v from_o the_o phariseis_n do_v thereby_o consent_v unto_o or_o allow_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o phariseis_n if_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o reason_n sufficient_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v neither_o take_v your_o antichristian_a minister_n to_o be_v meet_a minister_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o nor_o refuse_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a &_o meet_a for_o repentance_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o account_v &_o take_v your_o church_n for_o antichristian_a then_o i_o require_v you_o m._n offerer_n to_o fulfil_v your_o promise_n and_o recant_v although_o you_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v the_o thriteenth_n offer_n offerer_n thirteen_o i_o require_v of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o express_v what_o furniture_n furdrance_n or_o commodity_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o serurce_n of_o god_n do_v christianity_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n receive_v by_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n what_o temple_n or_o church_n do_v you_o build_v at_o any_o time_n for_o your_o assemble_v and_o service_n of_o god_n what_o bishopric_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o find_v or_o procure_v what_o university_n school_n or_o college_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n erect_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n faith_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o old_a ancient_a writer_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v monument_n of_o their_o conventicle_n and_o private_a congregation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a know_a faith_n religion_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n if_o this_o offerer_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v a_o jolly_a stir_n with_o they_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o temple_n synagogue_n or_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o founder_n of_o university_n school_n or_o college_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n fruitful_a &_o so_o be_v we_o though_o none_o such_o fruit_n as_o this_o offerer_n speak_v of_o shall_v spring_v thereout_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v know_v that_o these_o be_v good_a work_n &_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n catholic_n church_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v these_o work_n when_o hability_n and_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o m._n offerer_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o &_o require_v he_o to_o express_v who_o it_o be_v that_o build_v s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o that_o city_n i_o think_v he_o will_v answer_v with_o speed_n &_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o say_v he_o shall_v say_v true_o for_o so_o have_v platina_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a hystorian_n write_v but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o constantine_n be_v a_o protestant_a catholic_a or_o such_o a_o catholic_a as_o this_o offerer_n be_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n catholic_a and_o this_o offerer_n hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o matter_n than_o rest_v upon_o proof_n i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o constantine_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o antichristian_a catholic_a as_o this_o offerer_n be_v because_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o although_o many_o antichrist_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n wort_n his_o first_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n thereof_o it_o appear_v but_o that_o great_a antichrist_n that_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thes_n 2._o do_v not_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o that_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o your_o schismatical_a church_n fall_v away_o from_o that_o true_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o constantine_n be_v and_o we_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n now_o be_v the_o bishopric_n also_o that_o be_v appoint_v or_o found_v at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o university_n school_n &_o college_n that_o be_v found_v with_o in_o that_o time_n be_v found_v &_o build_v by_o protestant_n catholic_n for_o although_o many_o corruption_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o
of_o one_o church_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n neither_o falsehood_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o swenkfield_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o offerer_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o protestant_n do_v hold_n &_o maintain_v every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o differ_v from_o that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v call_v catholic_a and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o other_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o these_o who_o he_o have_v here_o name_v &_o such_o like_a undoubted_o he_o be_v herein_o very_o much_o disceive_v for_o although_o we_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n like_o very_a well_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v here_o name_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v neither_o yet_o any_o one_o word_n that_o they_o have_v write_v further_o than_o they_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v in_o writing_n we_o be_v not_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n nor_o caluinist_n but_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o our_o opinion_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o s._n austen_n that_o desire_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o good_a m._n offerer_n offer_v we_o not_o such_o discurtisie_n as_o to_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v we_o care_v not_o and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o thank_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o our_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o see_v that_o your_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o your_o religion_n antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v profess_v be_v catholic_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v even_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o next_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o where_o as_o you_o require_v the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o diverse_a etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v give_v salvation_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o béeléeve_v they_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o be_v discuss_v at_o your_o leisure_n for_o we_o know_v that_o no_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o give_v any_o salvation_n neither_o to_o other_o or_o to_o themselves_o &_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v another_o far_o than_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v and_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o yield_v and_o recant_v although_o the_o learned_a protestant_n neither_o can_v prove_v nor_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v so_o impudent_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o sixteenth_o offer_n offerer_n sixteenth_o when_o the_o protestant_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o person_n which_o in_o their_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o desire_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o sectary_n as_o of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n illerian_o caluiniste_n swenkfieldeans_n &_o anabaptiste_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o not_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n nor_o yet_o follower_n therein_o of_o their_o father_n the_o arian_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o arrius_n the_o manichee_n of_o manes_n the_o nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n the_o novatians_n the_o vigilians_n the_o jovinian_n pelagian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o than_o i_o shall_v yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n let_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n and_o so_o the_o one_o offer_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o other_o when_o the_o antichristian_a catholic_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o person_n as_o do_v desire_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v fraunciscans_n of_o frances_n dominican_n of_o dominicke_n benedictines_n of_o benedict_n augustinian_n of_o augustine_n barnardines_n of_o barnard_n brigettines_n of_o bridget_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n monk_n canon_n and_o nun_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o not_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n nor_o yet_o follower_n of_o their_o father_n the_o arrian_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o arius_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v the_o protestant_n yield_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o become_v a_o antichristian_a catholic_n and_o not_o before_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v to_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o offerrer_n that_o can_v not_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o bald_a offer_n of_o he_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o yea_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n nun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a religious_a person_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v name_v after_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o that_o they_o which_o do_v favour_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o other_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v or_o favour_v for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o such_o as_o do_v mislike_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o derision_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o among_o thousand_o find_v one_o that_o will_v give_v any_o of_o those_o name_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n religious_a person_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n blot_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o friar_n john_n francis_n minime_fw-la of_o nigion_n in_o france_n be_v call_v debnam_n by_o his_o progeny_n and_o kindred_n whereof_o he_o come_v and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o name_n samuel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o offerer_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a renounce_n of_o christ_n and_o christendom_n for_o in_o this_o new_a name_n not_o only_o the_o progeny_n of_o his_o natural_a parent_n be_v renounce_v but_o that_o religion_n also_o that_o be_v profess_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o that_o new_a profession_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thereis_n no_o promise_v make_v of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n or_o vow_v to_o observe_v christian_a religion_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o father_n prior_n and_o all_o the_o superior_n in_o that_o order_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a forsake_v of_o christ_n then_o undoubted_o no_o man_n can_v forsake_v he_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o you_o antichristian_a catholic_n do_v not_o you_o forsake_v christ_n where_o you_o choose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_a captive_v and_o submit_v your_o several_a meaning_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o of_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o pastor_n amongst_o those_o prelate_n and_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n well_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o remember_v yourself_o better_a and_o to_o consider_v from_o how_o good_a loove_v and_o faithful_a a_o shepherd_n you_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o by_o how_o many_o way_n he_o have_v and_o do_v still_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o again_o to_o his_o sheepfold_n the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n consider_v that_o you_o have_v willing_o witting_o and_o wilful_o make_v yourself_o captive_a to_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o your_o shéephearde_n christ_n have_v or_o can_v have_v make_v haste_n to_o return_v your_o shéepeheard_n will_v with_o joy_n receive_v you_o your_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o forsake_v such_o a_o shepherd_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o
fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_v of_o their_o body_n undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n that_o marry_v person_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o your_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o find_v in_o history_n that_o pope_n foelix_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o papacy_n about_o 525_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v order_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v in_o die_v with_o oil_n but_o also_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v too_o too_o full_a of_o superstition_n we_o allow_v of_o a_o religious_a visit_n of_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n 5._o and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o applying_z of_o natural_a remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a as_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o protestant_n be_v and_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o because_o your_o sort_n do_v make_v account_v of_o five_o other_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v write_v bréefe_o of_o they_o also_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_a and_o so_o have_v it_o still_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o may_v appertain_v unto_o she_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v where_o and_o when_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o controversy_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n for_o what_o have_v she_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corrinthian_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o church_n have_v have_v above_o 60._o bishop_n in_o rome_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o whereof_o the_o great_a number_n be_v good_a man_n and_o careful_a to_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o s._n paul_n wish_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o eph._n to_o do_v act._n 20._o but_o here_o the_o offerer_n must_v note_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v call_v or_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o universal_a head_n 20._o act_n 20._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o room_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n be_v great_a enough_o for_o they_o they_o seek_v for_o no_o more_o charge_n but_o when_o any_o other_o bishop_n do_v seek_v to_o they_o for_o council_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v claim_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o room_n that_o succéede_v gregory_n the_o first_o namely_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o such_o as_o succéede_v he_o be_v antichristian_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o as_o none_o of_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v so_o orderly_a a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n as_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o room_n but_o because_o the_o city_n room_n be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n before_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v in_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n owe_v service_n to_o the_o state_n of_o room_n have_v occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v their_o dwell_n else_o where_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o church_n minister_n that_o be_v in_o room_n in_o great_a estimation_n than_o they_o have_v those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a call_n even_o in_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n and_o hereof_o it_o may_v come_v that_o great_a account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o room_n then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o millen_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n hippo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o this_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o so_o great_a account_n be_v make_v of_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o certain_a as_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v s_o austin_n who_o anthoritie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o succession_n place_v linus_n next_o unto_o peter_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o cletus_n and_o so_o he_o make_v in_o this_o succession_n less_o by_o one_o than_o the_o common_a account_n be_v some_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v but_o peter_n coadjutor_n and_o not_o bishop_n of_o room_n at_o all_o for_o peter_n himself_o say_v unto_o clement_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o christ_n leave_v unto_o i_o and_o so_o he_o make_v clement_n his_o immediate_a successor_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o room_n but_o let_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v even_o such_o as_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o succession_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o end_n of_o those_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v not_o so_o currant_n as_o they_o do_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o history_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o room_n have_v be_v void_a for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o pope_n yea_o three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n where_o of_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v by_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n what_o manner_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 855._o joane_n english_a bear_v at_o mensse_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o sex_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o continue_v so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n since_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n 3._o have_v be_v such_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o kindred_n from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n even_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o like_o the_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o saducee_v among_o they_o even_o to_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o the_o right_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o juda_n which_o undoubted_o be_v many_o have_v in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n so_o such_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a 1000_o year_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o have_v receive_v their_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o juda_n &_o israel_n in_o those_o time_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o &_o as_o often_o as_o it_o have_v please_v
god_n to_o give_v his_o church_n liberty_n to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 29._o year_n together_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o become_v catholic_a christian_n to_o do_v in_o open_a prayer_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o and_o as_o it_o beseem_v we_o have_v bishop_n &_o all_o other_o necessary_a minister_n orderly_o elect_v &_o admit_v to_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a prayer_n &_o necessary_a discipline_n such_o as_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o we_o live_v do_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v exercise_v as_o for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o your_o solemn_a ceremony_n that_o have_v not_o have_v so_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n use_v even_o in_o your_o holy_a mass_n be_v such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o your_o last_o general_a council_n which_o begin_v at_o trident._n anno._n 1545._o that_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o they_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o outward_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n although_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o superstitious_a vain_a and_o foolish_a but_o here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o church_n have_v have_v these_o 1500_o year_n last_v pass_v continual_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o your_o antichristian_a church_n have_v not_o have_v continuance_n so_o long_o by_o 600._o year_n almost_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v have_v continuance_n vary_v very_o often_o in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o you_o do_v account_n of_o they_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basill_n beléeve_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v depose_v eugenius_n that_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o same_o eugenius_n bold_v a_o council_n at_o farrary_a beléeve_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o excommucate_v the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o article_n be_v long_o doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o about_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n i_o think_v your_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o the_o virtue_n â—hat_n turn_v the_o substance_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr or_o in_o the_o syllable_n um_o and_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o that_o substance_n depart_v and_o give_v place_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v occupy_v the_o place_n thereof_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o whether_o the_o mouse_n that_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a rake_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n the_o unity_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v sore_o shake_v but_o i_o perceyve_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o this_o offer_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o you_o have_v in_o that_o church_n of_o you_o which_o you_o call_v catholic_a you_o never_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o the_o weight_a and_o examine_v of_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v the_o church_n so_o that_o your_o determination_n be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v determine_v and_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v although_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v determine_v thus_o your_o late_a prosilite_n friar_n john_n francis_n of_o nigeon_n in_o france_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o mother_n instruct_v she_o to_o believe_v but_o here_o rise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o this_o church_n be_v the_o general_a council_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n holiness_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n what_o shift_n will_v you_o have_v make_v when_o two_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n and_o decree_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o hold_v at_o basill_n and_o the_o other_o at_o farrarie_a if_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o way_n will_v you_o have_v turn_v yourself_o when_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o each_o pope_n have_v his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o then_o tell_v i_o upon_o who_o you_o will_v have_v hang_v your_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o when_o have_v but_o one_o pope_n the_o same_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o saddusey_n or_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v pope_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o your_o discretion_n or_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o your_o sort_n that_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v to_o these_o your_o offer_n you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v in_o herself_o all_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n a_o strange_a manner_n of_o ennumeration_n of_o part_n all_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v innumerable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o by_o which_o number_n be_v a_o perfect_v number_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v common_o signify_v but_o you_o set_v down_o three_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v one_o of_o those_o holy_a function_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o your_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o by_o the_o rot_a relic_n of_o your_o saint_n whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v great_a boast_n and_o some_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v in_o england_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n with_o her_o confederate_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o in_o our_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o arrante_a whore_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a make_v of_o lemster_n that_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a rood_n of_o bostone_n the_o holy_a rood_n of_o boxley_n the_o holy_a rood_n of_o chester_n the_o holy_a rood_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o holy_a rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n of_o paul_n church_n with_o the_o holy_a rood_n in_o rood_n lane_n in_o london_n be_v not_o behind_o the_o rest_n in_o work_a miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o knave_n that_o have_v the_o keep_v of_o they_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a blood_n at_o hailes_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n s._n william_n of_o mawuerne_n s._n joseph_n of_o shaftesburie_n and_o holy_a king_n henry_n of_o windsor_n king_n kenelm_n of_o cowbadge_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n and_o s._n robert_n of_o naseborowe_n and_o a_o number_n of_o bless_a lady_n to_o many_o to_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n the_o knavery_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o these_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o england_n that_o your_o miracle_n can_v have_v no_o credit_n among_o such_o english_a man_n as_o have_v not_o roomish_a heart_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v forewarn_v we_o math_n 24._o 24_o math_n 24_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v &_o shall_v
show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o very_o elect_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n but_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o miracle_n you_o do_v brag_v of_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v you_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o miracle_n but_o wherein_o worker_n of_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n your_o church_n have_v you_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o deed_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o but_o not_o according_a to_o your_o meaning_n as_o i_o think_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o i_o think_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o hereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o ingendulces_fw-mi &_o pardon_n for_o many_o year_n &_o many_o lentes_n and_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n plenary_a forgiveness_n a_o paena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la both_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o fault_n have_v deserve_v and_o from_o the_o fault_n itself_o also_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n your_o pope_n bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o never_o for_o naught_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v give_v or_o sell_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v in_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o forgive_v sin_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 2_o 2_o thessa_n 2_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o marci_n 2._o 2_o marci_n 2_o we_o do_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n both_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o power_n do_v our_o catholic_a church_n exercise_n by_o certify_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o sin_n unfeigned_o repent_v be_v undoubted_o pardon_v through_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o must_v believe_v assure_o that_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o make_v sale_n of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o your_o popish_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o she_o find_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a by_o certify_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v repent_v unfayned_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o fiftith_n treatise_n upon_o joh._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_a 50._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 50._o petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o peter_n do_v receive_v the_o key_n he_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v belong_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o same_o power_n do_v not_o now_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o person_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o you_o say_v further_o that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o your_o church_n although_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o in_o your_o general_a counseil_fw-fr hold_v at_o trident_n in_o the_o year_n 1563._o and_o in_o the_o tewenty_n &_o five_o session_n thereof_o your_o church_n have_v anathematise_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v hold_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o very_o profitable_a for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v their_o decree_n concern_v this_o matter_n begin_v thus_o jmagine_v porro_fw-la chrsti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n &_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n that_o your_o catholic_a church_n have_v set_v down_o in_o that_o decree_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n and_o shall_v set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n deut._n 27._o 27._o deut._n 27._o again_o in_o esay_n cap._n 44._o quis_fw-la formavit_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o have_v fashion_v a_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o carve_a image_n 20._o esay_n 44._o exod._n 20._o that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o again_o exod._n 20._o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la scuptile_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v nor_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o do_v term_v she_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n have_v in_o that_o general_a counsel_n decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n must_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o much_o more_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o your_o general_a counsel_n where_o by_o it_o may_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a &_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o swerve_v further_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n your_o antichristian_a catholic_a church_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v almost_o and_o do_v still_o but_o your_o church_n be_v beautify_v with_o diversity_n of_o state_n commend_v by_o christ_n as_o with_o martyr_n with_o confessor_n holy_a virgin_n and_o such_o other_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v you_o to_o show_v your_o martyrologie_n and_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o these_o martyr_n of_o you_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o do_v account_n for_o martyr_n do_v suffer_v for_o any_o other_o then_o for_o antichrist_n if_o you_o shall_v begin_v with_o thomas_n becket_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v those_o liberty_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n so_o that_o if_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v commit_v any_o manner_n of_o felony_n murder_n or_o treason_n or_o any_o other_o capital_a crime_n none_o of_o the_o princess_n officer_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o fellow_n murderer_n or_o traitor_n but_o he_o must_v be_v punish_v by_o this_o ordinary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o other_o then_o to_o die_v for_o antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n usurp_v authority_n over_o prince_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o to_o prince_n law_n to_o be_v brief_a
bishop_n fyshar_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o charter_n house_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n that_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edmond_n campion_n with_o his_o company_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o suffer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n &_o that_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o high_a power_n upon_o earth_n over_o such_o as_o be_v their_o subject_n this_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n cause_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n mat._n 17._o 17._o mat_n 17._o s._n peter_n will_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o to_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n as_o to_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v by_o well_o do_v stop_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 1_o peter_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 13._o rom._n 13._o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la euangelista_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o be_v for_o say_v chrysostome_n this_o subjection_n do_v not_o subvert_v godliness_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o must_v obey_v but_o he_o say_v 13._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 13._o subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o martyr_n they_o be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o the_o mainetenaunce_n of_o your_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n if_o chrysostome_n be_v now_o live_v and_o will_v maintain_v this_o that_o he_o have_v write_v your_o pope_n will_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o may_v catch_v he_o as_o he_o have_v and_o still_o do_v make_v martyr_n of_o all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v and_o can_v catch_v that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o chrysostome_n your_o confessor_n be_v even_o such_o as_o your_o martyr_n and_o so_o be_v your_o virgin_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o mean_v of_o when_o you_o say_v and_o such_o other_o now_o let_v the_o protestant_n prove_v say_v you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v this_o church_n and_o none_o other_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o you_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o it_o have_v not_o continuance_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n it_o have_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o exercise_n preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o have_v not_o have_v neither_o have_v it_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o such_o mixture_n of_o human_a divise_n as_o be_v unséemely_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o have_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o such_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o you_o brag_v of_o neither_o any_o such_o uniformity_n of_o solemn_a ceremony_n it_o have_v not_o have_v at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o such_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o nor_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o beautify_v with_o that_o diversity_n of_o state_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n &_o such_o other_o wherefore_o the_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o believe_v that_o church_n of_o you_o no_o more_o be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o yield_v and_o recant_v the_o twentieth_o offer_n offerer_n twentieth_o moreover_o let_v the_o learned_a protestant_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o saying_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la et_fw-la alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la 14._o john_n 14._o ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la or_o false_o to_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o induce_v any_o erroure_n among_o the_o people_n or_o approve_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o she_o suffer_v any_o damnable_a abuse_n in_o her_o religion_n without_o open_a repredhension_n thereof_o let_v the_o learned_a protestant_n prove_v any_o of_o these_o point_n and_o i_o will_v then_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v never_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la high_a non_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 8_o rom._n 8_o i_o do_v confess_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o this_o offerer_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o cha_n of_o john_n 14_o john_n 14_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v send_v another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n offerer_n purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o be_v that_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o these_o point_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o some_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o do_v make_v flat_o against_o he_o take_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o offer_v to_o yield_v and_o recant_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n have_v false_o interpret_v any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v alreain_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o 19_o offer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o your_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o the_o 25._o session_n of_o your_o tridentine_a counsel_n false_o interpret_v or_o rather_o flat_o deny_v mo_z than_o one_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v there_o most_o evident_o apeere_v wherefore_o we_o do_v look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o promise_n in_o yield_v and_o recant_v that_o your_o church_n have_v induce_v &_o do_v still_o induce_v error_n among_o the_o people_n have_v approve_v and_o do_v still_o approve_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n among_o christian_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v still_o suffer_v damnable_a abuse_n in_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n light_n wherefore_o the_o protestant_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o shameless_a error_n that_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v &_o do_v still_o teach_v and_o maintain_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a
a_o end_n and_o our_o offerer_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o such_o immediate_a calling_n such_o as_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n be_v wherein_o god_n use_v no_o mean_a be_v now_o cease_v and_o that_o we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o be_v ordynary_o call_v by_o external_a unction_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o other_o then_o to_o set_v up_o the_o carnal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n again_o and_o to_o disannul_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o this_o offerer_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o orderly_a call_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o calling_z not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v but_o we_o do_v both_o hold_n &_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o god_n and_o be_v outward_o admit_v by_o man_n but_o that_o this_o admission_n must_v be_v by_o outward_a unction_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o aaron_n préesthoode_n or_o such_o as_o the_o antichristian_a catholic_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v use_v that_o we_o do_v flat_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o admission_n s._n paul_n have_v teach_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o 3_o 1_o timot_n 3_o that_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v qualify_v so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v prescribe_v yea_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o draw_v there_o unto_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o continue_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whole_o therein_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n as_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o use_v not_o as_o thing_n of_o necessity_n that_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o leave_v but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v edify_v &_o leave_v when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n but_o your_o antichristian_a unction_n we_o can_v no_o skill_n of_o thus_o have_v prove_v as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o that_o we_o catholic_a protestant_n not_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o first_o roomish_a catholic_a church_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o hold_v by_o that_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o catholic_a and_o have_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o that_o first_o roomish_a catholic_a church_n have_v &_o do_v by_o that_o authority_n call_v &_o admit_v such_o minister_n as_o by_o such_o outward_a token_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v mention_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o do_v appear_v or_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v thus_o admit_v they_o we_o appoint_v they_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o nigh_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v even_o according_a as_o christ_n jesus_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o m._n offerer_n have_v thus_o prove_v our_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n ordinary_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n i_o require_v you_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o recant_v as_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o three_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n offerer_n the_o three_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n &_o sismatickes_n be_v that_o they_o be_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o secondary_o not_o call_v do_v forthwith_o all_o of_o themselves_o preach_v and_o teach_v contentious_o and_o sedicious_o against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o many_o of_o they_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_v and_o dead_a against_o penance_n and_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o by_o fastinge_v watch_n prayer_n and_o all_o straightness_n of_o life_n against_o vow_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceive_v or_o see_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o admonition_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n say_v 13_o hebr_n 13_o doctrinis_fw-la varijs_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la nolite_fw-la abduci_fw-la be_v not_o you_o lead_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o these_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o term_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a and_o common_a know_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o catholic_a church_n when_o therefore_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o rayser_n uppe_o of_o these_o contention_n and_o strife_n by_o their_o preach_v of_o these_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o i_o will_v submit_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sign_n or_o token_n this_o offerer_n may_v think_v himself_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o more_o than_o once_o we_o protestant_a catholic_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o our_o ordinary_a call_n from_o god_n and_o by_o man_n be_v ordinary_o thereunto_o call_v we_o do_v preach_v not_o contentiouslye_o and_o seditious_o but_o constant_o and_o sincere_o not_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o time_n paste_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o common_o know_v catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v in_o the_o common_o know_v antichristian_a catholic_a church_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n we_o preach_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o flat_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o we_o do_v deny_v those_o other_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o your_o antichristian_a church_n have_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o eleaventh_o offer_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n that_o you_o do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v present_a we_o do_v preach_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v by_o s._n augustine_n admonish_v so_o to_o do_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n epist_n 57_o 57_o august_n epistle_n 57_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n we_o do_v know_v and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o do_v therein_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v by_o due_a examination_n prepare_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o receive_v that_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o we_o teach_v the_o such_o a_o one_o so_o prepare_v receive_v as_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n do_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v as_o judas_n do_v receive_v panem_fw-la domiâ—i_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n augustine_n tract_n in_o john_n 59_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o do_v call_v bless_v 59_o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 59_o and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v preach_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heberew_n 10_o hebr_n 10_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v so_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a so_o make_v perfect_a
fratres_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la idipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la sitis_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecti_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o in_o eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor_n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o meaning_n now_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o where_o as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o we_o be_v all_o not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o universal_o in_o all_o other_o realm_n profess_v christ_n of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o unity_n therein_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o late_a schism_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o divide_v and_o disperse_v that_o some_o be_v become_v lutheran_n some_o zwinglians_n some_o caluinist_n some_o puritan_n and_o annabaptist_n do_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o whole_o from_o their_o private_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o of_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v i_o shall_v then_o stay_v no_o long_o but_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n they_o that_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o th'apostle_n paul_n do_v very_o well_o and_o loove_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o learned_a protestant_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o late_a schism_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n be_v divide_v into_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiniste_n puritan_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o whole_o from_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n and_o from_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o this_o offerer_n will_v recant_v and_o yield_v well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o offer_n first_o as_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o offerer_n he_o affirm_v that_o till_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o some_o odd_a year_n last_o pass_v there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n all_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o unity_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n &_o from_o thence_o forth_o till_o it_o be_v within_o threescore_o &_o odd_a year_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o offerer_n word_n as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o how_o soever_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v account_n of_o these_o man_n that_o then_o bring_v schism_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o protestant_n do_v deem_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yea_o and_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a shun_v their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o shun_v they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o offerer_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o other_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n then_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o these_o threescore_o and_o odd_a year_n last_o pass_v and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n than_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o antichristian_a catholic_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o while_n &_o many_o hundrethe_n of_o year_n before_o even_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o thyrd_o their_o first_o apostatate_n bishop_n of_o room_n as_o for_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n they_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o antichristian_a schismatical_a church_n wherein_o then_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n leave_v the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o a_o pharisey_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o even_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliell_n the_o good_a pharisey_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o they_o embrace_v and_o labour_v to_o maintain_v that_o old_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o such_o filth_n as_o you_o m._n offerer_n and_o your_o predissessor_n have_v begrime_v it_o with_o if_o in_o this_o business_n they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o wish_v yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v good_a they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v though_o they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o build_v timber_n straw_n and_o stubble_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o do_v set_v all_o their_o building_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o right_a foundation_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o christian_n to_o build_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v assure_v us._n 1_o cor_n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor_n 3._o we_o protestant_a catholic_n do_v esteem_n of_o these_o man_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o careful_a follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o do_v in_o any_o point_n go_v astray_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v our_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o their_o profession_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v we_o the_o learned_a protestant_n therefore_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o know_v antichristian_a church_n of_o room_n whereof_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v member_n have_v by_o their_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n schism_n division_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o member_n from_o another_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o true_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o enforce_v all_o such_o as_o will_v enjoy_v any_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papasie_a as_o to_o their_o universal_a head_n here_o upon_o earth_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n math_n 23._o 23_o math_n 23_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o name_v any_o man_n your_o common_a father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v your_o master_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o you_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o say_v thus_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o he_o call_v together_o in_o his_o general_a council_n bind_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o antichristian_a church_n be_v our_o master_n or_o teacher_n for_o such_o master_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o must_v we_o believe_v although_o we_o do_v know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o peace_n therefore_o the_o concord_n and_o the_o unity_n that_o you_o do_v maintain_v be_v not_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o impiety_n and_o false_a religion_n by_o your_o schism_n wherein_o you_o be_v grow_v exceed_a
strong_a you_o have_v disperse_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o one_o society_n and_o fellowship_n in_o not_o spare_v nor_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o flock_n you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o raven_a wolf_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_n 20._o 20._o act_n 20._o ego_fw-la scio_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n i_o do_v know_v that_o after_o my_o depart_n from_o you_o raveninge_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o amongst_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o man_n that_o shall_v utter_v froward_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v scholar_n after_o they_o not_o from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o protestant_n be_v member_n but_o from_o the_o now_o know_a antichristian_a church_n whereof_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v member_n do_v that_o schism_n proceed_v that_o this_o offerer_n speak_v of_o for_o by_o the_o deceitful_a &_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n they_o have_v draw_v many_o from_o the_o unity_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o schism_n of_o antichristian_a impiety_n this_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o i_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n here_o of_o will_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v thus_o to_o this_o offerer_n for_o shame_n stay_v no_o long_o but_o yield_v and_o recant_v out_o of_o hand_n lest_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yield_v and_o recant_v before_o the_o five_o sign_n and_o token_n false_a prophet_n offerer_n five_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n be_v disobedience_n et_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la resistere_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o not_o to_o obey_v but_o resist_v those_o which_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n quemadmodum_fw-la jamnes_n &_o mambres_n restiterunt_fw-la moysi_n ita_fw-la &_o high_a resistunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la homines_fw-la corrupti_fw-la mente_fw-la reprobi_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la 7_o 2._o timot_n 5._o exodus_fw-la 7_o like_a as_o jamnes_n and_o mambres_n do_v resist_v moses_n even_o so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_n in_o faith_n now_o when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o bishop_n prelatte_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chatholick_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o private_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o i_o shall_v yield_v submit_v and_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o crowley_n as_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n than_o sacrifice_n 1._o regum_fw-la 15._o 15_o 1_o reg._n 15_o even_o so_o there_o can_v nothing_o displease_v he_o more_o than_o disobedience_n do_v but_o we_o may_v not_o hereof_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o every_o disobedience_n as_o he_o be_v with_o saules_n disobedience_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v neither_o every_o obedience_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o obedience_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o saul_n have_v do_v in_o all_o point_n even_o as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o obedience_n only_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o obedience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o leave_v that_o undoone_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o obedience_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n disobedience_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v that_o this_o offerer_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o jamnes_n &_o mambres_n when_o they_o do_v resist_v moses_n by_o conjecture_n these_o two_o that_o s._n paul_n name_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth_n be_v the_o sorcerer_n that_o strive_v against_o moses_n in_o egypt_n and_o do_v by_o their_o sorcery_n work_v such_o wonder_n in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o 8_o exod_a 7_o &_o 8_o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o exod_a it_o appear_v but_o moses_n do_v not_o name_v those_o sorcerer_n neither_o be_v they_o name_v in_o any_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v some_o other_o writing_n than_o be_v now_o extant_a whereby_o he_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o sorcerer_n that_o do_v so_o withstand_v moses_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o moses_n come_v by_o their_o name_n this_o offerer_n have_v not_o take_v their_o name_n aright_o for_o both_o the_o translation_n that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v jannes_n and_o not_o jamnes_n &_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v jambres_n and_o not_o mambres_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n descide_v this_o matter_n at_o their_o leisure_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v describe_v such_o man_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v foresee_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n do_v resist_v moses_n how_o those_o sorcerer_n do_v withstand_v moses_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o i_o have_v note_v before_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o discredit_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o to_o stay_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o message_n that_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o they_o make_v show_n of_o as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n even_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n those_o man_n do_v withstand_v the_o truth_n be_v man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o lewd_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v who_o they_o be_v in_o these_o day_n that_o may_v most_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n the_o popish_a catholic_n or_o we_o protestant_a catholic_n we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o &_o do_v labour_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o rome_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o so_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v john_n 4._o 4._o john_n 4._o but_o the_o antichristian_a popish_a catholic_n do_v labour_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n do_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n still_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v preach_v to_o be_v false_a doctrine_n heresy_n and_o schism_n yea_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o both_o the_o sort_n protestant_n or_o roomish_a catholic_n may_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v that_o man_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prophesy_v of_o in_o that_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n 3._o 2._o timot_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v say_v s._n paul_n loover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a high_a mind_a proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a wicked_a void_a of_o affection_n truse-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontynent_a cruel_a uncourteous_a traitorous_a froward_a malicious_a and_o such_o as_o do_v love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o the_o chronicle_n or_o history_n of_o time_n do_v witness_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o like_a unto_o these_o man_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v here_o describe_v than_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n almost_o and_o so_o they_o do_v continue_v still_o as_o daily_a experience_n do_v show_v whereunto_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o now_o therefore_o as_o
i_o think_v the_o learned_a protestante_n may_v easy_o prove_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o such_o power_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v yea_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o room_n which_o do_v call_v herself_o catholic_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o please_v this_o offerer_n to_o call_v private_a reason_n will_v therefore_o that_o this_o offerer_n shall_v now_o yield_v submit_v and_o recant_v as_o long_o since_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o sixth_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n offerer_n sixth_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n be_v the_o fickleness_n and_o weak_a slipperine_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n quod_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la prae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la perpetua_fw-la firmitate_fw-la facile_fw-la transit_fw-la ac_fw-la perit_fw-la for_o that_o every_o heresy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v soon_o perish_v and_o pass_v away_o th'apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n say_v magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la superducent_a sibi_fw-la celerem_fw-la perditionem_fw-la &_o perditio_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la dormitat_fw-la these_o lie_a master_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o their_o destruction_n shall_v not_o be_v slack_v or_o slow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o sectary_n and_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v as_o of_o the_o nicholait_n arrian_n donatist_n manichee_n pelagian_n jovinists_n nestorian_n novatian_n sabellian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n who_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v never_o so_o stoutlye_o uphold_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n yet_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n his_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v in_o fine_a their_o just_a condemnation_n and_o overthrow_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n when_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v their_o just_a overthrow_n already_o for_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o protestant_n have_v to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o caluiniste_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n with_o the_o rest_n sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v now_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o very_o near_o and_o like_a point_n they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o to_o tilt_v up_o their_o heel_n for_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o common_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o be_v precisian_n and_o puritan_n and_o they_o be_v wink_v at_o of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v further_a and_o favour_v they_o in_o this_o their_o attempt_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sectary_n and_o heresy_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a move_n flit_a and_o ever_o pass_v from_o one_o sect_n to_o a_o other_o without_o any_o long_a time_n of_o continuance_n or_o stay_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o until_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la profundum_fw-la malorum_fw-la unto_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o open_a apostasy_n to_o be_v miscreant_n turk_n and_o of_o mahomet_n religion_n not_o care_v or_o set_v by_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n now_o heresy_n be_v thus_o fickle_a and_o move_a the_o final_a end_n of_o they_o thus_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v any_o learned_a protestant_n live_v answer_n direct_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o cavil_n colour_n or_o fraud_n of_o word_n without_o all_o unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a digression_n not_o only_o to_o this_o but_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a sign_n token_n and_o demand_n and_o i_o shall_v for_o company_n and_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o leave_v the_o common_a know_v church_n and_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n beat_v by_o our_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1500._o year_n past_a and_o now_o wander_v with_o they_o in_o their_o uncertain_a by_o path_n through_o unknowen_a desert_n rough_a wood_n bramble_n and_o brier_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o end_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o crowley_n the_o learned_a protestant_a will_n not_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v fickle_a weak_a and_o slippery_a neither_o will_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o fickleness_n weakness_n and_o slipperine_n may_v be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a stability_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o heresy_n do_v easy_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v and_o he_o will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n when_o he_o say_v magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a protestant_a can_n not_o allow_v of_o the_o syncopation_n that_o you_o do_v use_v in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n that_o which_o may_v gyve_v the_o reader_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o man_n of_o your_o sort_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v thus_o 2._o peter_n 2._o 2_o 2_o peter_n 2_o fuerunt_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o pseudoprophetae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la erunt_fw-la magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la qui_fw-la introducent_a sectas_fw-la perditionis_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la emit_fw-la eos_fw-la dominum_fw-la negant_fw-la super_fw-la ducentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la celerem_fw-la perditionem_fw-la et_fw-la multi_fw-la sequentur_fw-la eorum_fw-la luxurias_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la via_fw-la veritatis_fw-la blasphemabitur_fw-la &_o in_o avaritia_fw-la fictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la negotiabuntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la cessat_fw-la et_fw-la perditio_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la dormitat_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n say_v s._n peter_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o amongst_o you_o lie_v teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o outrage_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o in_o greedy_a covetousness_n they_o shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o who_o judgement_n be_v speedy_o come_v long_o since_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o they_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v deny_v that_o lord_n which_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o deny_v that_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o which_o say_v they_o must_v satisfy_v for_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v satisfy_v for_o themselves_o which_o say_v that_o they_o must_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v certain_a penance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v call_v catholic_a and_o do_v they_o not_o all_o hold_n that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o offerer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v of_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o s_n peter_n do_v call_v lie_v teacher_n or_o master_n the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o observe_v rule_v divise_v by_o man_n without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o make_v daily_a for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o they_o do_v utter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n